Skip to main content

Full text of "The life of Oliver Goldsmith, with selections from his writings"

See other formats


s^ 


At-. 


xi 


7Kt&- 


^ 


& 


*>; 


.v* 


v>t. 


K 


^2 


.=>*> 


L^ 


>Ti 


ike"** 


^^^M^S^^X&i^h 


PK.. 


'KB* 


THE 


LIFE 


07 


OLIVER     GOLDSMITH, 


WITH 


SELECTIONS     FROM     HIS     WRITINGS. 


»  t     I   »    •     » 

*  3   '  °  BY  »      >     3 

9.9*4  •      4 >     O 

(J     O  yt      JJ 


>       >  t 

...    '     *  .  .' 

>   » 


• .  • 


WASHINGTpN    IS.V.IN  P., . 
'    >  •    11..*  I      •  .    * 


it   *    ■»  *  •  •   • 
»      >     > »    •  i 


in,)!,  >  ■ ,  i  > 
•  •  s  ,  • »  ,  «  . 
»  i  »•»   , ,"    >  <    , ,  ■    i  > 


IN    TWO,  V  OJJITME'D.  ■   > 


VOL 


'  wB  LlBft55; 


'/ 


N  EW-YORK 


HARPER   &    BROTHERS,  82    CLIFF-STREET, 


184  0. 


\(0'. 


Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1840,  by 

Harper  &  Brothers, 

In  the  CXerkVO^e  of  the  Sou  fieri*  District  of  New-York. 


«    «  €     C  C    C 

c        c  < 

I       c  c    '     <  I    ,   «    C 

c   ,        c  ,         ,  , 

C     CCc  <  c        c  c 


(      < 


c 


<  < 


C        I     I      1 


«         c    ,  (    t  1  t    t      t    C   I     C  ( 

e    c     ;     (        <  i  <    r       i    c  t 

t  .       (       C     c      <  ccc         CC  C 

c       etc  ccccc        ccci 


-, 


CONTENTS 

OF 

THE    SECOND    VOLUME. 


THE  CITIZEN  OF  THE  WORLD.— Continued. 

Pag« 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  ****,  Merchant  in  Amsterdam. 
The  Chinese  Philosopher's  Son  made  a  Slave  in  Per- 
sia       7 

From  the  Same. 

The  Venders  of  Quack  Medicines  and  Nostrums  rid- 
iculed         10 

From  the  Same.  »  > ,  >  t  >    ■     •  ,oa  o«„  ,  * 

The  Character  of  &ev  Man  m  BTack,.wi'eh  scrr.e  Li- 
stances  of  his  inconsistent  Conduct  ^       »'    -  ,:  '   %    12 

To  the  Same.  • "    " 

The  History  of  the  Man  in  Black-   \  :..     ;  i        .        .16 

From  the  Same. 

A  Description  of  a  CluL  of  Anthers.    . -.    ».,  '..,'       .    23 

From  the  Same. 

The  Proceedings  of  the  Club  of  Authors     .        .       .    26 

From  the  Same. 

The  Manner  of  Writing  among  the  Chinese. — The 
Eastern  Tales  of  Magazines,  &c,  ridiculed     .        .    32 

From  Hingpo,  a  slave  in  Persia,  to  Altangi,  a  Travelling 
Philosopher  of  China,  by  the  way  of  Moscow. 
The  Philosopher's  Son  describes  a  Lady,  his  fellow- 
captive       38 

From  the  Same. 

A  Continuance  of  his  Correspondence. — The  Beautiful 
Captive  consents  to  Marry  her  Lord         .        .        .40 

From  the  Same. 

The  Correspondence  still  continued. — He  begins  to  be 
Disgusted  in  the  Pursuit  of  Wisdom. — An  Allegory 
to  prove  its  Futility 43 

A 


11  CONTENTS. 

Page 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  ****,  Merchant  in  Amsterdam. 
The  Description  of  True  Politeness. — Two  Letters  of 
different  Countries  by  Ladies  falsely  thought  Polite 
at  Home .48 

To  the  Same. 

The  Behaviour  of  the  Congregation  in  St.  Paul's 
Church  at  Prayers 53 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  Ardour  of  the  People  of  London  in  running  after 
Sights  and  Monsters 56 

To  the  Same.  • 

A  Dream 60 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  ****,  Merchant  in  Amsterdam. 
The  Absurdity  of  Persons  in  High  Stations  pursuing 
Employments  beneath  them,  exemplified  in  a  Fairy 
Tale 65 

From  the  Same. 

The  Fairy  Tale  continued 69 

From,  Men  Chi,  Altangi,  to  Furri  IBo>m,  first  President  of 
th£  £eYe^rpnfal 'Academy  at  Pek}r,,'in  China. 
A  BookseUer's  Visit' to  the' Chinese      .        .        .        .73 
.  ••   «       « 
To  the  same.  •  \       J' « 

The  Impossibility  , 
thmr.Dr^ss         ...  . 


'    i  '    '       ' 

of  distinguishing  Men  in  England  by 


From  the'  Saipe. ,',  •, 

The  Character  of  an  Important  Trifler         ...    81 

To  the  Same. 

His  Character  continued,  with  that  of  his  Wife,  his 
House,  and  Furniture        .        .  .        .        .84 

From  the  Same. 

The  Difficulty  of  Rising  in  Literary  Reputation  with- 
out Intrigue  or  Riches 88 

To  the  Same. 

A  Visitation  Dinner  described      .        .        .  .    91 

From  Hingpo,  to  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  by  the  way  of  Moscow. 
The  Chinese  Philosopher's  Son  escapes  with  the  Beau- 
tiful Captive  from  Slavery 95 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi  to  Hingpo. 

Proper  Lessons  to  a  Youth  entering  the  World,  with 
Fables  suited  to  the  Occasion 98 


CONTENTS.  Ill 

-Page 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  Great  exchange  Happiness  for  Show.  —  Their 
Folly  in  this  respect  of  use  to  Society      .        .        .102 

From  the  Same. 

The  History  of  a  Philosophic  Cobbler  .        .        .105 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Hingpo,  by  the  way  of  Moscow. 
The  Folly  of  Attempting  to  learn  Wisdom  by  being 
Recluse 108 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
Quacks  Ridiculed. — Some  particularly  mentioned        .111 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 

The  Fear  of  Mad  Dogs  ridiculed 115 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Hingpo,  by  the  way  of  Moscow. 
Fortune  proved  not  to  be  Blind.— The   Story  of  the 
Avaricious  Miller       .        .        .  '  .        .        .  120 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  Shabby  Beau,  the  Man  in  Black,  the  Chinese  Phi- 
losopher,' &c,  at  Vauxhall 123 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Hingpo,  by  the  way  of  Moscow. 
Life  endeared  by  Age 128 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  Description  of  a  Little  Great  Man         .        .        .132 

To  the  Same. 

The  Necessity  of  Amusing  each  other  with  New  Books 
insisted  upon 135 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  Behaviour  of  a  Shopkeeper  and  his  Journeyman  .  139 

From  the  Same. 

The  Preparations  of  both  the  Theatres  for  a  Winter 
Campaign 141 

From  the  Same. 

The  Sciences  useful  in  a  Populous  State,  prejudicial 
in  a  Barbarous  one 144 


IV  CONTENTS. 

Page 
From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 

the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
Anecdotes  of  several  Poets  who  lived  and  died  in  cir- 
cumstances of  great  Wretchedness    ....  149 

From  the  Same. 

The  trifling  Squabbles  of  Stage-players  ridiculed         .  153 

From  the  Same. 

The  Races  of  Newmarket  ridiculed. — The  Description 
of  a  Cartrace 157 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  Ladies  Advised  to  get  Husbands. — A  Story  to  the 
purpose 161 

From  the  Same. 

The  Folly  of  remote  or  useless  Distinctions  among  the 
Learned     .        .    •    .        .    • 165 

From  the  Same. 

The  English  subject  to  the  Spleen       ....  169 

From  the  Same. 

The  Influence  of  Climate  and  Soil  upon  the  Temper 
and  Disposition  of  the  English 173 

To  the  Same. 

The  Manner  in  which  some  Philosophers  make  Arti- 
ficial Misery 176 

To  the  Same. 

The  Fondness  of  some  to  admire  the  Writings  of  Lords, 
&c 179 

From  Hingpo  in  Moscow,  to  Lien  Chi  Altangi  in  London. 
The  Philosopher's  Son  is  again  separated  from  his 
beautiful  Companion 181 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  Condolence  and  Congratulation  upon  the  Death 
of  the  late  King  ridiculed.  —  English  Mourning  de- 
scribed        184 

From  the  Same. 

A  Description  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  in  Westminster 
Hall 187 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Hingpo,  by  the  way  of  Moscow. 
A  Life  of  Independence  Praised 191 


CONTENTS.  V 

Pago 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  People  must  be  contented  to  be  Guided  by  those 
whom  they  have  appointed  to  Govern. — A  Story  to 
this  Effect 194 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  ****,  Merchant  in  Amsterdam. 
The  Chinese  Philosopher  begins  to  think  of  quitting 
England 197 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
The  Arts  some  make  use  of  to  appear  Learned    .        .  199 

From  the  Same. 

The  intended  Coronation  described       ....  202 

To  the  Same. 

An  Election  described 206 

To  the  Same. 

A  City  Night-piece 209 

From  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  to  Fum  Hoam,  first  President  of 
the  Ceremonial  Academy  at  Pekin,  in  China. 
On  the  Distresses  of  the  Poor,  exemplified  in  the  life 
of  a  Private  Sentinel 212 

From  the  Same. 

On  the  Absurdity  of  some  late  English  Titles      .        .  217 

To  the  Same. 

The  Manner  of  Travellers  in  their  usual  Relations 
ridiculed 220 

To  the  Same. 

The  Conclusion 224 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

The  History  of  Hypasia 231 

On  Justice  and  Generosity 235 

The  Story  of  Alcander  and  Septimius         ....  239 

On  Friendship      .        . 243 

Asem,  the  Man-hater 246 

Sabinus  and  Olinda 254 

On  the  different  Schools  of  Music 258 

Shenstone  and  his  Gardens 264 

Political  Frugality 268 

Upon  Unfortunate  Merit 278 

Deceit  and  Falsehood 281 

Scheme  for  raising  an  Army  of  Amazons  proposed      .        .  287 

On  National  Prejudice 291 

On  Taste 295 

On  the  Improvement  of  Taste 303 

A2 


THE 

CITIZEN   OF   THE   WORLD. 

CONTINUED. 


FROM    LIEN   CHI    ALTANGI,    TO    ****,    MERCHANT   AT   AM- 
STERDAM. 

The  Chinese  Philosopher's  Son  made  a  Slare  in  Persia. 

The  letter  which  came  by  the  way  of  Smyrna, 
and  which  you  sent  me  unopened,  was  from  my  son. 
As  I  have  permitted  you  to  take  copies  of  all  those 
I  send  to  China,  you  might  have  made  no  ceremony 
in  opening  those  directed  to  me.  Either  in  joy  or 
sorrow,  my  friend  should  participate  in  my  feelings. 
"  It  would  give  pleasure  to  see  a  good  man  pleased 
at  my  success  ;  it  would  give  almost  equal  pleasure 
to  see  him  sympathize  at  my  disappointment." 

Every  account  I  receive  from  the  East  seems  to 
come  loaded  with  some  new  affliction.  My  wife 
and  daughter  were  taken  from  me,  and  yet  I  sustain- 
ed the  loss  with  intrepidity ;  my  son  is  made  a  slave 
among  the  barbarians,  which  was  the  only  blow  that 
could  have  reached  my  heart ;  yes,  I  will  indulge 
the  transports  of  nature  for  a  little,  in  order  to  show 
I  can  overcome  them  in  the  end.  "True  magna- 
nimity consists  not  in  never  falling,  but  in  rising 
every  time  we  fall." 

When  our  mighty  emperor  had  published  his  dis- 
pleasure at  my  departure,  and  seized  upon  all  that 
was  mine,  my  son  was  privately  secreted  from  his 
resentment.  Under  the  protection  and  guardianship 
of  Fum  Hoam,  the  best  and  wisest  of  all  the  inhab- 


8  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

itants  of  China,  he  was  for  some  time  instructed 
in  the  learning  of  the  missionaries  and  the  wisdom 
of  the  East ;  but,  hearing  of  my  adventures,  and  in- 
cited by  filial  piety,  he  was  resolved  to  follow  my 
fortunes  and  share  my  distress. 

He  passed  the  confines  of  China  in  disguise  ;  hired 
himself  as  a  camel-driver  to  a  caravan  that  was 
crossing  the  deserts  of  Thibet,  and  was  within  one 
day's  journey  of  the  river  Laur,  which  divides  that 
country  from  India,  when  a  body  of  wandering  Tar- 
tars, falling  unexpectedly  upon  the  caravan,  plunder- 
ed it,  and  made  those  who  escaped  their  first  fury 
slaves.  By  those  he  was  led  into  the  extensive  and 
desolate  regions  that  border  on  the  shores  of  the 
Aral  Lake. 

Here  he  lived  by  hunting,  and  was  obliged  to  sup- 
ply every  day  a  certain  proportion  of  the  spoil  to 
regale  his  savage  masters  ;  his  learning,  his  virtues, 
and  even  his  beauty,  were  qualifications  that  no  way 
served  to  recommend  him  ;  they  knew  no  merit  but 
that  of  providing  large  quantities  of  milk  and  raw 
flesh  ;  and  were  sensible  of  no  happiness  but  that  of 
rioting  on  the  undressed  meal. 

Some  merchants  from  Mesched,  however,  coming 
to  trade  with  the  Tartars  for  slaves,  he  was  sold 
among  the  number,  and  led  into  the  kingdom  of  Per- 
sia, where  he  is  now  detained.  He  is  there  obliged 
to  watch  the  looks  of  a  voluptuous  and  cruel  mas- 
ter ;  a  man  fond  of  pleasure,  yet  incapable  of  refine- 
ment, whom  many  years'  service  in  war  has  taught 
pride,  but  not  bravery. 

That  treasure  which  I  still  keep  within  my  bosom, 
my  child,  my  all  that  was  left  to  me,  is  now  a  slave.* 
Good  heavens !  why  was  this  1  why  have  I  been  in- 
troduced into  this  mortal  apartment,  to  be  a  specta- 
tor of  my  own  misfortunes,  and  the  misfortunes  of 
my  fellow-creatures !  wherever  I  turn,  what  a  laby- 

*  This  whole  apostrophe  seems  most  literally  translated  from 
Ambulaaohamed,  the  Arabian  poet. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  9 

rinth  of  doubt,  error,  and  disappointment  appears  ! 
why  was  I  brought  into  being?  for  what  purposes 
made  1  from  whence  have  I  come  1  whither  strayed? 
or  to  what  regions  am  I  hastening  ?  Reason  cannot 
resolve.  It  lends  a  ray  to  show  the  horrors  of  my 
prison,  but  not  a  light  to  guide  me  to  escape  them. 
Ye  boasted  revelations  of  the  earth,  how  little  do 
you  aid  the  inquiry  ! 

How  am  I  surprised  at  the  inconsistency  of  the 
magi ;  their  two  principles  of  good  and  evil  affright 
me.  The  Indian,  who  bathes  his  visage  in  urine, 
and  calls  it  piety,  strikes  me  with  astonishment. 
The  Christian,  who  believes  in  three  gods,  is  highly 
absurd.  The  Jews,  who  pretend  the  Deity  is  pleased 
with  the  effusion  of  blood,  are  not  less  displeasing. 
I  am  equally  surprised  that  rational  beings  can  come 
from  the  extremities  of  the  earth  in  order  to  kiss  a 
stone  or  scatter  pebbles.  How  contrary  to  reason  are 
those !  and  yet  all  pretend  to  teach  me  to  be  happy. 

Surely  all  men  are  blind  and  ignorant  of  truth. 
Mankind  wanders,  unknowing  his  way,  from  morn- 
ing till  the  evening.  Where  shall  we  turn  after  hap- 
piness ;  or  is  it  wisest  to  desist  from  the  pursuit ! 
Like  reptiles  in  a  corner  of  some  stupendous  palace, 
we  peep  from  our  holes,  look  about  us,  wonder  at  all 
we  see,  but  are  ignorant  of  the  great  Architect's  de- 
sign. Oh  for  a  revelation  of  himself,  for  a  plan  of 
his  universal  system !  Oh  for  the  reasons  of  our  cre- 
ation ;  or  why  we  were  created  to  be  thus  unhappy ! 
If  we  are  to  experience  no  other  felicity  but  what 
this  life  affords,  then  are  we  miserable  indeed.  If 
we  are  born  only  to  look  about  us,  repine,  and  die, 
then  has  Heaven  been  guilty  of  injustice.  If  this 
life  terminates  my  existence,  I  despise  the  blessings 
of  Providence  and  the  wisdom  of  the  giver.  If  this 
life  be  my  all,  let  the  following  epitaph  be  written 
on  the  tomb  of  Altangi :  "  By  my  father's  crimes  I 
received  this.  By  my  own  crimes  I  bequeath  it  to 
posterity." 


10  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


FROM   THE    SAME. 

The  Venders  of  Quack  Medicines  and  Nostrums  ridiculed. 

Whatever  may  be  the  merits  of  the  English  in 
other  sciences,  they  seem  peculiarly  excellent  in  the 
art  of  healing.  There  is  scarcely  a  disorder  inci- 
dent to  humanity  against  which  they  are  not  pos- 
sessed with  a  most  infallible  antidote.  The  pro- 
fessors of  other  arts  confess  the  inevitable  intricacy 
of  things ;  talk  with  doubt,  and  decide  with  hesita- 
tion ;  but  doubting  is  entirely  unknown  in  medi- 
cine ;  the  advertising  professors  here  delight  in 
cases  of  difficulty  ;  be  the  disorder  ever  so  desper- 
ate or  radical,  you  will  find  numbers  in  every  street 
who,  by  levelling  a  pill  at  the  part  affected,  promise 
a  certain  cure  without  loss  of  time,  knowledge  of  a 
bedfellow,  or  hinderance  of  business. 

When  I  consider  the  assiduity  of  this  profession, 
their  benevolence  amazes  me.  They  not  only  in 
general  give  their  medicines  for  half  value,  but  use 
the  most  persuasive  remonstrances  to  induce  the 
sick  to  come  and  be  cured.  Sure  there  must  be 
something  strangely  obstinate  in  an  English  patient 
who  refuses  so  much  health  upon  such  easy  terms  : 
does  he  take  a  pride  in  being  bloated  with  a  dropsy! 
does  he  find  pleasure  in  the  alternations  of  an  inter- 
mittent fever  ?  or  feel  as  much  satisfaction  in  nur- 
sing up  his  gout  as  he  found  pleasure  in  acquiring  it? 
He  must,  or  otherwise  he  would  never  reject  such 
repeated  assurances  of  instant  relief.  What  can  be 
more  convincing  than  the  manner  in  which  the  sick 
are  invited  to  be  well  1  The  doctor  first  begs  the 
most  earnest  attention  of  the  public  to  what  he  is 
going  to  propose  ;  he  solemnly  affirms  that  the  pill 
was  never  found  to  want  success  ;  he  produces  a  list 
of  those  who  have  been  rescued  from  the  grave  by 
taking  it.     Yet,  notwithstanding  all  this,  there  are 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  11 

many  here  who  now  and  then  think  proper  to  be 
sick  :  only  sick,  did  I  say  ?  There  are  some  who 
think  proper  even  to  die  !  Yes,  by  the  head  of 
Confucius,  they  die,  though  they  might  have  pur- 
chased the  health-restoring  specific  for  half  a  crown 
at  every  corner. 

I  am  amazed,  my  dear  Fum  Hoam,  that  these 
doctors,  who  know  what  an  obstinate  set  of  people 
they  have  to  deal  with,  have  never  thought  of  at- 
tempting to  revive  the  dead.  When  the  living  are 
found  to  reject  their  prescriptions,  they  ought,  in 
conscience,  to  apply  to  the  dead,  from  whom  they 
can  expect  no  such  mortifying  repulses  ;  they  would 
find  in  the  dead  the  most  complying  patients  ima- 
ginable ;  and  what  gratitude  might  they  not  expect 
from  the  patient's  son,  now  no  longer  an  heir,  and 
his  wife,  now  no  longer  a  widow. 

Think  not,  my  friend,  that  there  is  anything  chi- 
merical in  such  an  attempt ;  they  already  perform 
cures  equally  strange  :  what  can  be  more  truly  as- 
tonishing than  to  see  old  age  restored  to  youth,  and 
vigour  to  the  most  feeble  constitutions  ?  yet  this  is 
performed  here  every  day :  a  simple  electuary  ef- 
fects these  wonders,  even  without  the  bungling  cer- 
emonies of  having  the  patient  boiled  up  in  a  kettle, 
or  ground  down  in  a  mill. 

Few  physicians  here  go  through  the  ordinary 
courses  of  education,  but  receive  all  their  knowl- 
edge of  medicine  by  immediate  inspiration  from 
Heaven.  Some  are  thus  inspired  even  in  the 
womb ;  and,  what  is  very  remarkable,  understand 
their  profession  as  well  at  three  years  old  as  at 
threescore.  Others  have  spent  a  great  part  of  their 
lives  unconscious  of  any  latent  excellence,  until  a 
bankruptcy,  or  a  residence  in  jail,  has  called  their 
miraculous  powers  into  exertion.  And  others  still 
there  are,  indebted  to  their  superlative  ignorance 
alone  for  success.  The  more  ignorant  the  practi- 
tioner, the  less  capable  is  he  thought  of  deceiving. 


12  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

The  people  here  judge  as  they  do  in  the  East, 
where  it  is  thought  absolutely  requisite  that  a  man 
should  be  an  idiot  before  he  pretend  to  be  either  a 
conjuror  or  a  doctor. 

When  a  physician  by  inspiration  is  sent  for,  he 
never  perplexes  the  patient  by  previous  examina- 
tion ;  he  asks  very  few  questions,  and  those  only 
for  form's  sake.  He  knows  every  disorder  by  intu- 
ition. He  administers  the  pill  or  drop  for  every 
distemper ;  nor  is  he  more  inquisitive  than  the  far- 
rier when  he  drenches  a  horse.  If  the  patient  lives, 
then  has  he  one  more  to  add  to  his  surviving  list ;  if 
he  dies,  then  it  may  be  justly  said  of  the  patient's 
disorder,  "  That,  as  it  was  not  cured,  the  disorder 
was  incurable." 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

The  Character  of  the  Man  in  Black,  with  some  Instances  of  his 
Inconsistent  Conduct. 

Though  fond  of  many  acquaintances,  I  desire  an 
intimacy  only  with  a  few.  The  man  in  black, 
whom  I  have  often  mentioned,  is  one  whose  friend- 
ship I  could  wish  to  acquire,  because  he  possesses 
my  esteem.  His  manners,  it  is  true,  are  tinctured 
with  some  strange  inconsistencies ;  and  he  may  be 
justly  termed  a  humorist  in  a  nation  of  humor- 
ists. Though  he  is  generous  even  to  profusion,  he 
affects  to  be  thought  a  prodigy  of  parsimony  and 
prudence  ;  though  his  conversation  be  replete  with 
the  most  sordid  and  selfish  maxims,  his  heart  is  di- 
lated with  the  most  unbounded  love.  I  have  known 
him  profess  himself  a  man-hater,  while  his  cheek 
was  glowing  with  compassion ;  and  while  his  looks 
were  softened  into  pity,  I  have  heard  him  use  the 
language  of  unbounded  ill-nature.  Some  affect  hu- 
manity and  tenderness ;  others  boast  of  having  such 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  13 

dispositions  from  nature  ;  but  he  is  the  only  man  I 
ever  knew  who  seemed  ashamed  of  his  natural  be- 
nevolence. He  takes  as  much  pains  to  hide  his 
feelings  as  any  hypocrite  would  to  conceal  his  in- 
difference ;  but  on  every  unguarded  moment  the 
mask  drops  off,  and  reveals  him  to  the  most  super- 
ficial observer. 

In  one  of  our  late  excursions  into  the  country, 
happening  to  discourse  upon  the  provision  that  was 
made  for  the  poor  in  England,  he  seemed  amazed 
how  any  of  his  countrymen  could  be  so  foolishly 
weak  as  to  relieve  occasional  objects  of  charity, 
when  the  laws  had  made  such  ample  provision  for 
their  support.  M  In  every  parish-house,"  said  he, 
"  the  poor  are  supplied  with  food,  clothes,  fire,  and 
a  bed  to  lie  on ;  they  want  no  more,  I  desire  no 
more  myself;  yet  still  they  seem  discontented.  I 
am  surprised  at  the  inactivity  of  our  magistrates  in 
not  taking  up  such  vagrants,  who  are  only  a  weight 
upon  the  industrious  ;  I  am  surprised  that  the  peo- 
ple are  so  fond  to  relieve  them,  when  they  must  be 
at  the  same  time  sensible  that  it  in  some  measure 
encourages  idleness,  extravagance,  and  imposture. 
Were  I  to  advise  any  man  for  whom  I  had  the  least 
regard,  I  would  caution  him  by  all  means  not  to  be 
imposed  upon  by  their  false  pretences  ;  let  me  as- 
sure you,  sir,  they  are  impostors  every  one  of  them, 
and  rather  merit  a  prison  than  relief." 

He  was  proceeding  in  this  strain,  earnestly  to  dis- 
suade me  from  an  imprudence  of  which  I  am  sel- 
dom guilty ;  when  an  old  man,  who  still  had  about 
him  the  remnants  of  tattered  finery,  implored  our 
compassion.  He  assured  us  that  he  was  no  com- 
mon beggar,  but  forced  into  the  shameful  profession 
to  support  a  dying  wife  and  five  hungry  children. 
Being  prepossessed  against  such  falsehoods,  his 
story  had  not  the  least  influence  upon  me  ;  but  it  was 
quite  otherwise  with  the  man  in  black  ;  I  could  see 
it  visibly  operate  upon  his  countenance,  and  effect-. 

Vol.  "II.— B 


14  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

ually  interrupt  his  harangue.  I  could  easily  per- 
ceive that  his  heart  burned  to  relieve  the  five  starv- 
ing children ;  but  he  seemed  ashamed  to  discover 
his  weakness  to  me.  While  he  thus  hesitated  be- 
tween compassion  and  pride,  I  pretended  to  look  an- 
other way,  and  he  seized  this  opportunity  of  giving 
the  poor  petitioner  a  piece  of  silver,  bidding  him,  at 
the  same  time,  in  order  that  I  should  hear,  go  work 
for  his  bread,  and  not  tease  passengers  with  such 
impertinent  falsehoods  for  the  future. 

As  he  had  fancied  himself  quite  unperceived,  he 
continued,  as  we  proceeded,  to  rail  against  beggars 
with  as  much  animosity  as  before  ;  he  threw  in 
some  episodes  on  his  own  amazing  prudence  and 
economy,  with  his  profound  skill  in  discovering  im- 
postors ;  he  explained  the  manner  in  which  he  would 
deal  with  beggars  were  he  a  magistrate  ;  hinted  at 
enlarging  some  of  the  prisons  for  their  reception ; 
and  told  two  stories  of  ladies  that  were  robbed  by 
beggar-men.  He  was  beginning  a  third  to  the  same 
purpose,  when  a  sailor  with  a  wooden  leg  once  more 
crossed  our  walks,  desiring  our  pity  and  blessing  our 
limbs.  I  was  for  going  on  without  taking  any  no- 
tice ;  but  my  friend,  looking  wishfully  upon  the  poor 
petitioner,  bid  me  stop,  and  he  would  show  me  with 
how  much  ease  he  could  at  any  time  detect  an  im- 
postor. 

He  now,  therefore,  assumed  a  look  of  importance ; 
and,  in  an  angry  tone,  began  to  examine  the  sailor, 
demanding  in  what  engagement  he  was  thus  disa- 
bled and  rendered  unfit  for  service.  The  sailor  re- 
plied, in  a  tone  as  angrily  as  he,  that  he  had  been 
an  officer  on  board  a  private  ship  of  war,  and  that  he 
had  lost  his  leg  abroad  in  defence  of  those  who  did 
nothing  at  home.  At  this  reply  all  my  friend's  im- 
portance vanished  in  a  moment ;  he  had  not  a  single 
question  more  to  ask;  he  now  only  studied  what 
method  he  should  take  to  relieve  him  unobserved. 
He  had,  however,  no  easy  part  to  act,  as  he  was 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  15 

obliged  to  preserve  the  appearance  of  ill-nature  be- 
fore me,  and  yet  relieve  himself  by  relieving  the 
sailor.  Casting,  therefore,  a  furious  look  upon  some 
bundles  of  chips  which  the  fellow  carried  in  a  string 
at  his  back,  my  friend  demanded  how  he  sold  his 
matches ;  but,  not  waiting  for  a  reply,  desired,  in  a 
surly  tone,  to  have  a  shilling's  worth.  The  sailor 
seemed  at  first  surprised  at  his  demand  ;  but  soon 
recollecting  himself,  and  presenting  his  whole  bun- 
dle, "  Here,  master,"  said  he,  "  take  all  my  cargo, 
and  a  blessing  into  the  bargain. \ 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  with  what  an  air  of 
triumph  my  friend  marched  off  with  his  new  pur- 
chase ;  he  assured  me  that  he  was  firmly  of  opinion 
that  those  fellows  must  have  stolen  their  goods  who 
could  thus  afford  to  sell  them  for  half  value  :  he  in- 
formed me  of  several  different  uses  to  which  those 
chips  might  be  applied  ;  he  expatiated  largely  upon 
the  savings  that  would  result  from  lighting  candles 
with  a  match  instead  of  thrusting  them  into  the  fire. 
He  averred  that  he  would  as  soon  have  parted  with 
a  tooth  as  his  money  to  these  vagabonds,  unless 
for  some  valuable  consideration.  I  cannot  tell  how 
long  this  panegyric  upon  frugality  and  matches 
might  have  continued,  had  not  his  attention  been 
called  off  by  another  object  more  distressful  than 
either  of  the  former.  A  woman  in  rags,  with  one 
child  in  her  arms  and  another  on  her  back,  was  at- 
tempting to  sing  ballads,  but  with  such  a  mournful 
voice  that  it  was  difficult  to  determine  whether  she 
was  singing  or  crying.  A  wretch,  who  in  the  deep- 
est distress  still  aimed  at  good-humour,  was  an  ob- 
ject my  friend  was  by  no  means  capable  of  with- 
standing ;  his  vivacity  and  his  discourse  were  in- 
stantly interrupted ;  upon  this  occasion  his  very  dis- 
simulation had  forsaken  him.  Even  in  my  presence 
he  immediately  applied  his  hands  to  his  pockets  in 
order  to  relieve  her  ;  but  guess  his  confusion  when 
he  found  he  had  given  away  all  the  money  he  car- 


16  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

ried  about  him  to  former  objects.  The  misery  paint- 
ed in  the  woman's  visage  was  not  half  so  strongly 
expressed  as  the  agony  in  his.  He  continued  to 
search  for  some  time,  but  to  no  purpose;  till,  at 
length,  recollecting  himself,  with  a  face  of  ineffable 
good-nature,  as  he  had  no  money,  he  put  into  her 
hands  his  shilling's  worth  of  matches. 


*TO    THE    SAME. 

The  History  of  the  Man  in  Black. 

As  there  appeared  something  reluctantly  good  in 
the  character  of  my  companion,  I  must  own  it  sur- 
prised me,  what  could  be  his  motives  for  thus  con- 
cealing virtues  which  others  take  such  pains  to  dis- 
play. I  was  unable  to  repress  my  desire  of  know- 
ing the  history  of  a  man  who  thus  seemed  to  act 
under  continual  restraint,  and  whose  benevolence 
was  rather  the  effect  of  appetite  than  reason. 

It  was  not,  however,  till  after  repeated  solicita- 
tions he  thought  proper  to  gratify  my  curiosity. 
"  If  you  are  fond,"  says  he,  "  of  hearing  hair-breadth 
'scapes,  my  history  must  certainly  please ;  for  I 
have  been  for  twenty  years  upon  the  very  verge  of 
starving  without  ever  being  starved. 

"  My  father,  the  younger  son  of  a  good  family, 
was  possessed  of  a  small  living  in  the  church.  His 
education  was  above  his  fortune,  and  his  generosity 
greater  than  his  education.  Poor  as  he  was,  he  had 
his  flatterers  still  poorer  than  himself;  for  every 
dinner  he  gave  them,  they  returned  him  an  equiva- 
lent in  praise  ;  and  this  was  all  he  wanted.  The 
same  ambition  that  actuates  a  monarch  at  the  head 
of  an  army,  influenced  my  father  at  the  head  of  his 
table  ;  he  told  the  story  of  the  ivy-tree,  and  that  was 
laughed  at ;  he  repeated  the  jest  of  the  two  scholars 
and  one  pair  of  breeches,  and  the  company  laughed 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  17 

at  that ;  but  the  story  of  Taffy  in  the  sedan-chair 
was  sure  to  set  the  table  in  a  roar.  Thus  his  pleas- 
ure increased  in  proportion  to  the  pleasure  he  gave; 
he  loved  all  the  world,  and  he  fancied  all  the  world 
loved  him. 

"  As  his  fortune  was  but  small,  he  lived  up  to  the 
extent  of  it ;  he  had  no  intentions  of  leaving  his 
children  money,  for  that  was  dross  ;  he  was  resolv- 
ed they  should  have  learning ;  for  learning,  he  used 
to  observe,  was  better  than  silver  or  gold.  For  this 
purpose  he  undertook  to  instruct  us  himself,  and 
took  as  much  pains  to  form  our  morals  as  to  im- 
prove our  understanding.  We  were  told  that  uni- 
versal benevolence  was  what  first  cemented  society ; 
we  were  taught  to  consider  all  the  wants  of  man- 
kind as  our  own ;  to  regard  the  human  face  divine 
with  affection  and  esteem ;  he  wound  us  up  to  be 
mere  machines  of  pity,  and  rendered  us  incapable 
of  withstanding  the  slightest  impulse,  made  either 
by  real  or  fictitious  distress ;  in  a  word,  we  were 
perfectly  instructed  in  the  art  of  giving  away  thou- 
sands, before  we  were  taught  the  more  necessary 
qualifications  of  getting  a  farthing. 

"  I  cannot  avoid  imagining  that,  thus  refined  by 
his  lessons  out  of  all  my  suspicion,  and  divested 
of  even  all  the  little  cunning  which  nature  had  given 
me,  I  resembled,  upon  my  first  entrance  into  the 
busy  and  insidious  world,  one  of  those  gladiators 
who  were  exposed  without  armour  in  the  amphithe- 
atre at  Rome.  My  father,  however,  who  had  only 
seen  the  world  on  one  side,  seemed  to  triumph  in 
my  superior  discernment,  though  my  whole  stock 
of  wisdom  consisted  in  being  able  to  talk  like  him- 
self upon  subjects  that  once  were  useful,  because 
they  were  then  topics  of  the  busy  world ;  but  that 
now  were  utterly  useless,  because  connected  with 
the  busy  world  no  longer. 

"  The  first  opportunity  he  had  of  finding  his  ex- 
pectations disappointed,  was  at  the  very  middling 

B2 


18  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

figure  I  made  in  the  University  :  he  had  flattered  him- 
self that  he  should  soon  see  me  rising  into  the  fore- 
most rank  in  literary  reputation  ;  but  was  mortified 
to  find  me  utterly  unnoticed  and  unknown.  His  dis- 
appointment might  have  been  partly  ascribed  to  his 
having  overrated  my  talents,  and  partly  to  my  dis- 
like of  mathematical  reasonings,  at  a  time  when  my 
imagination  and  memory,  yet  unsatisfied,  were  more 
eager  after  new  objects  than  desirous  of  reasoning 
upon  those  I  knew.  This  did  not,  however,  please 
my  tutors,  who  observed,  indeed,  that  I  was  a  little 
dull,  but,  at  the  same  time,  allowed  that  I  seemed  to 
be  very  good-natured,  and  had  no  harm  in  me. 

"  After  I  had  resided  at  college  seven  years,  my 
father  died,  and  he  left  me — his  blessing.  Thus 
shoved  from  shore  without  ill-nature  to  protect,  or 
cunning  to  guide,  or  proper  stores  to  subsist  me  in 
so  dangerous  a  voyage,  I  was  obliged  to  embark  in 
the  wide  world  at  twenty-one.  But,  in  order  to  set- 
tle in  life,  my  friends  advised  (for  they  always  ad- 
vise when  they  begin  to  despise  us),  they  advised 
me,  I  say,  to  go  into  orders. 

"  To  be  obliged  to  wear  a  long  wig  when  I  liked 
a  short  one,  or  a  black  coat  when  I  generally  dress- 
ed in  brown,  I  thought  was  such  a  restraint  upon 
my  liberty  that  I  absolutely  rejected  the  proposal. 
A  priest  in  England  is  not  the  same  mortified  crea- 
ture with  a  bonze  in  China ;  with  us,  not  he  that 
fasts  best,  but  he  that  eats  best,  is  reckoned  the  best 
liver ;  yet  I  rejected  a  life  of  luxury,  indolence,  and 
ease,  from  no  consideration  but  that  boyish  one  of 
dress.  So  that  my  friends  were  now  perfectly  sat- 
isfied I  was  undone,  and  yet  they  thought  it  a  pity 
for  one  who  had  not  the  least  harm  in  him,  and  was 
so  very  good-natured. 

"  Poverty  naturally  begets  dependance,  and  I  was 
admitted  as  a  flatterer  to  a  great  man.  At  first  I 
was  surprised  that  the  situation  of  flatterer  at  a 
great  man's  table  could  be  thought  disagreeable ; 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  19 

there  was  no  great  trouble  in  listening  attentively 
when  his  lordship  spoke,  and  laughing  when  he  look- 
ed around  for  applause.  This  even  good  manners 
might  have  obliged  me  to  perform.  I  found,  how- 
ever, too  soon,  that  his  lordship  was  a  greater  dunce 
than  myself;  and  from  that  very  moment  my  power 
of  flattery  was  at  an  end.  I  now  rather  aimed  at 
setting  him  right  than  at  receiving  his  absurdities 
with  submission  :  to  flatter  those  we  do  not  know  is 
an  easy  task ;  but  to  flatter  our  intimate  acquaint- 
ances, all  whose  foibles  are  strongly  in  our  eye,  is 
drudgery  insupportable.  Every  time  I  now  opened 
my  lips  in  praise,  my  falsehood  went  to  my  con- 
science ;  his  lordship  soon  perceived  me  very  unfit 
for  service  ;  I  was  therefore  discharged  ;  my  patron 
at  the  same  time  being  graciously  pleased  to  observe, 
that  he  believed  I  was  tolerably  good-natured,  and 
had  not  the  least  harm  in  me. 

"  Disappointed  in  ambition,  I  had  recourse  to  love. 
A  young  lady  who  lived  with  her  aunt,  and  was 
possessed  of  a  very  pretty  fortune  in  her  own  dis- 
posal, had  given  me,  as  I  fancied,  some  reasons  to 
expect  success.  The  symptoms  by  which  I  was 
guided  were  striking ;  she  always  laughed  with  me 
at  her  awkward  acquaintance,  and  at  her  aunt  among 
the  number;  she  always  observed  that  a  man  of 
sense  would  make  a  better  husband  than  a  fool,  and 
I  as  constantly  applied  the  observation  in  my  own 
favour.  She  continually  talked  in  my  company  of 
friendship,  and  the  beauties  of  the  mind,  and  spoke 
of  Mr.  Shrimp's  (my  rival)  high-heeled  shoes  with 
detestation.  These  were  circumstances  which  I 
thought  strongly  in  my  favour ;  so,  after  resolving, 
and  re-resolving,  I  had  courage  enough  to  tell  her 
my  mind.  Miss  heard  my  proposal  with  serenity, 
seeming  at  the  same  time  to  study  the  figures  of  her 
fan.  Out  at  last  it  came.  There  was  but  one  small 
objection  to  complete  our  happiness,  which  was  no 
more  than — that  she  was  married  three  months  be- 


20  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

fore  to  Mr.  Shrimp,  with  high-heeled  shoes!  By 
way  of  consolation,  however,  she  observed,  that 
though  I  was  disappointed  in  her,  my  addresses  to 
her  aunt  would  probably  kindle  her  into  sensibility ; 
as  the  old  lady  always  allowed  me  to  be  very  good- 
natured,  and  not  to  have  the  least  share  of  harm  in 
me. 

"  Yet  still  I  had  friends,  numerous  friends,  and  to 
them  I  was  resolved  to  apply.  Oh  friendship !  thou 
fond  soother  of  the  human  breast !  to  thee  we  fly  in 
every  calamity ;  to  thee  the  wretched  seek  for  suc- 
cour; on  thee  the  care-tired  son  of  misery  fondly 
relies  ;  from  thy  kind  assistance  the  unfortunate  al- 
ways hopes  for  relief,  and  may  be  ever  sure  of  dis- 
appointment !  My  first  application  was  to  a  city 
scrivener,  who  had  frequently  offered  to  lend  me 
money  when  he  knew  I  did  not  want  it.  I  inform- 
ed him  that  now  was  the  time  to  put  his  friendship 
to  the  test;  that  I  wanted  to  borrow  a  couple  of 
hundreds  for  a  certain  occasion,  and  was  resolved  to 
take  it  up  from  him.  '  And  pray,  sir,'  cried  my 
friend,  '  do  you  want  all  this  money  V  '  Indeed,  I 
never  wanted  it  more,'  returned  I.  '  I  am  sorry  for 
that,'  cries  the  scrivener,  '  with  all  my  heart ;  for 
they  who  want  money  when  they  come  to  borrow, 
will  always  want  money  when  they  should  come  to 
pay.' 

"  From  him  I  flew  with  indignation  to  one  of  the 
best  friends  I  had  in  the  world,  and  made  the  same 
request.  i  Indeed,  Mr.  Drybone,'  cries  my  friend,  '  I 
always  thought  it  would  come  to  this.  You  know, 
sir,  I  would  not  advise  you  but  for  your  own  good ; 
but  your  conduct  has  hitherto  been  ridiculous  in  the 
highest  degree,  and  some  of  your  acquaintance  al- 
ways thought  you  a  very  silly  fellow.  Let  me  see, 
you  want  two  hundred  pounds ;  do  you  want  only 
two  hundred,  sir,  exactly]'  'To  confess  a  truth,' 
returned  I,  '  I  shall  want  three  hundred ;  but  then  I 
have  another  friend  from  whom  I  can  borrow  the 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  21 

rest.'  '  Why,  then,'  replied  my  fnend,  '  if  you  would 
take  my  advice,  and  you  know  I  should  not  presume 
to  advise  you  but  for  your  own  good,  I  would  rec- 
ommend it  to  you  to  borrow  the  whole  sum  from 
that  other  friend,  and  then  one  note  will  serve  for 
all,  you  know.' 

"  Poverty  now  began  to  come  fast  upon  me  ;  yet, 
instead  of  growing  more  provident  or  cautious  as  I 
grew  poor,  I  became  every  day  more  indolent  and 
simple.  A  friend  was  arrested  for  fifty  pounds ;  I 
was  unable  to  extricate  him,  except  by  becoming  his 
bail.  When  at  liberty,  he  fled  from  his  creditors, 
and  left  me  to  take  his  place.  In  prison  I  expected 
greater  satisfactions  than  I  had  enjoyed  at  large.  I 
hoped  to  converse  with  men  in  this  new  world  sim- 
ple and  believing  like  myself;  but  I  found  them  as 
cunning  and  cautious  as  those  in  the  world  I  had 
left  behind.  They  spunged  up  my  money  while  it 
lasted,  borrowed  my  coals  and  never  paid  them,  and 
cheated  me  when  I  played  at  cribbage.  All  this  was 
done  because  they  believed  me  to  be  very  good-na- 
tured, and  knew  that  I  had  no  harm  in  me. 

"  Upon  my  first  entrance  into  this  mansion,  which 
is  to  some  the  abode  of  despair,  I  felt  no  sensations 
different  from  those  I  experienced  abroad.  I  was 
now  on  one  side  of  the  door,  and  those  who  were 
unconfined  were  on  the  other ;  this  was  all  the  dif- 
ference between  us.  At  first,  indeed,  I  felt  some 
uneasiness  in  considering  how  I  should  be  able  to 
provide  this  week  for  the  wants  of  the  week  ensu- 
ing ;  but,  after  some  time,  if  I  found  myself  sure  of 
eating  one  day,  I  never  troubled  my  head  how  I  was 
to  be  supplied  another.  I  seized  every  precarious 
meal  with  the  utmost  good-humour;  indulged  no 
rants  of  spleen  at  my  situation ;  never  called  down 
Heaven  and  all  the  stars  to  behold  me  dining  upon  a 
halfpenny-worth  of  radishes  ;  my  very  companions 
were  taught  to  believe  that  I  liked  salad  better  than 
mutton.    I  contented  myself  with  thinking  that  all 


22  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

my  life  I  should  either  eat  white  bread  or  brown ; 
considered  that  all  that  happened  was  best ;  laughed 
when  I  was  not  in  pain  ;  took  the  world  as  it  went ; 
and  read  Tacitus  often  for  want  of  more  books  and 
company. 

"  How  long  I  might  have  continued  in  this  torpid 
state  of  simplicity  I  cannot  tell,  had  I  not  been  rous- 
ed by  seeing  an  old  acquaintance,  whom  I  knew  to 
be  a  prudent  blockhead,  preferred  to  a  place  in  the 
government.  I  now  found  that  I  had  pursued  a 
wrong  track,  and  that  the  true  way  of  being  able  to 
relieve  others  was  first  to  aim  at  independence  my- 
self. My  immediate  care,  therefore,  was  to  leave 
my  present  habitation,  and  make  an  entire  reforma- 
tion in  my  conduct  and  behaviour.  For  a  free,  open, 
undesigning  deportment,  I  put  on  that  of  closeness, 
prudence,  and  economy.  One  of  the  most  heroic 
actions  I  ever  performed,  and  for  which  I  shall 
praise  myself  as  long  as  I  live,  was  the  refusing 
half  a  crown  to  an  old  acquaintance  at  the  time 
when  he  wanted  it  and  I  had  it  to  spare ;  for  this 
alone  I  deserved  to  be  decreed  an  ovation. 

"  I  now,  therefore,  pursued  a  course  of  uninter- 
rupted frugality ;  seldom  wanted  a  dinner ;  and  was 
consequently  invited  to  twenty.  I  soon  began  to 
get  the  character  of  a  saving  hunks  that  had  money, 
and  insensibly  grew  into  esteem.  Neighbours  have 
asked  my  advice  in  the  disposal  of  their  daughters, 
and  I  have  always  taken  care  not  to  give  any.  I 
have  contracted  a  friendship  with  an  alderman  only 
by  observing  that  if  we  take  a  farthing  from  a  thou- 
sand pounds  it  will  be  a  thousand  pounds  no  longer. 
I  have  been  invited  to  a  pawnbroker's  table  by  pre- 
tending to  hate  gravy ;  and  am  now  actually  upon 
treaty  of  marriage  with  a  rich  widow  for  only  hav- 
ing observed  that  bread  was  rising.  If  ever  I  am 
asked  a  question,  whether  I  know  it  or  not,  instead 
of  answering,  I  only  smile  and  look  wise.  If  a  char- 
ity is  proposed,  I  go  about  with  the  hat,  but  put  no- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  23 

thing  in  myself.  If  a  wretch  solicits  my  pity,  I  ob- 
serve that  the  world  is  filled  with  impostors,  and 
take  a  certain  method  of  not  being  deceived  by  never 
relieving.  In  short,  I  now  find  the  truest  way  of 
finding  esteem,  even  from  the  indigent,  is  to  give 
away  nothing,  and  thus  have  much  in  our  power  to 
give." 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

A  Description  of  a  Club  of  Authors. 

Were  we  to  estimate  the  learning  of  the  English 
by  the  number  of  books  that  are  every  day  publish- 
ed among  them,  perhaps  no  country,  not  even  China 
itself,  could  equal  them  in  this  particular.  I  have 
reckoned  not  less  than  twenty-three  new  books  pub- 
lished in  one  day ;  which,  upon  computation,  makes 
eight  thousand  three  hundred  and  ninety-five  in  one 
year.  Most  of  these  are  not  confined  to  one  single 
science,  but  embrace  the  whole  circle.  History, 
politics,  poetry,  mathematics,  metaphysics,  and  the 
philosophy  of  nature,  are  all  comprised  in  a  manual 
not  larger  than  that  in  which  our  children  are  taught 
their  letters.  If,  then,  we  suppose  the  learned  of 
England  to  read  but  an  eighth  part  of  the  works 
which  daily  come  from  the  press  (and  sure  none  can 
pretend  to  learning  upon  less  easy  terms),  at  this 
rate  every  scholar  will  read  a  thousand  books  in 
one  year.  From  such  a  calculation,  you  may  con- 
jecture what  an  amazing  fund  of  literature  a  man 
must  be  possessed  of  who  thus  reads  three  new 
books  every  day,  not  one  of  which  but  contains  all 
the  good  things  that  ever  were  said  or  written. 

And  yet,  I  know  not  how  it  happens,  but  the  Eng- 
lish are  not,  in  reality,  so  learned  as  would  seem 
from  this  calculation.  We  meet  but  few  who  know 
all  arts  and  sciences  in  perfection ;  whether  it  is  that 


24  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

the  generality  are  incapable  of  such  extensive  knowl- 
edge, or  that  the  authors  of  those  books  are  not  ad- 
equate instructers.  In  China,  the  emperor  himself 
takes  cognizance  of  all  the  doctors  in  the  kingdom 
who  profess  authorship.  In  England,  every  man 
may  be  an  author  that  can  write  ;  for  they  have  by 
law  a  liberty,  not  only  of  saying  what  they  please, 
but  of  being  also  as  dull  as  they  please. 

Yesterday  I  testified  my  surprise  to  the  man  in 
black,  where  writers  could  be  found  in  sufficient 
number  to  throw  off  the  books  I  daily  saw  crowd- 
ing from  the  press.  I  at  first  imagined  that  their 
learned  seminaries  might  take  this  method  of  in- 
structing the  world  ;  but,  to  obviate  this  objection, 
my  companion  assured  me  that  the  doctors  of  col- 
leges never  wrote,  and  that  some  of  them  had  actu- 
ally forgot  their  reading  ;  "  but  if  you  desire,"  con- 
tinued he,  "  to  see  a  collection  of  authors,  I  fancy  I 
can  introduce  you  this  evening  to  a  club,  which  as- 
sembles every  Saturday  at  seven,  at  the  sign  of  the 
Broom,  near  Islington,  to  talk  over  the  business  of 
the  last,  and  the  entertainment  of  the  week  ensu- 
ing." I  accepted  his  invitation ;  we  walked  to- 
gether, and  entered  the  house  some  time  before  the 
usual  hour  for  the  company  assembling. 

My  friend  took  this  opportunity  of  letting  me  into 
the  characters  of  the  principal  members  of  the  club, 
not  even  the  host  excepted,  who,  it  seems,  was  once 
an  author  himself,  but  was  preferred  by  a  bookseller 
to  this  situation  as  a  reward  for  his  former  services. 

"  The  first  person,"  said  he,  "  of  our  society,  is 
Dr.  Nonentity,  a  metaphysician.  Most  people  think 
him  a  profound  scholar ;  but,  as  he  seldom  speaks,  I 
cannot  be  positive  in  that  particular ;  he  generally 
spreads  himself  before  the  fire,  sucks  his  pipe,  talks 
little,  drinks  much,  and  is  reckoned  very  good  com- 
pany. I  am  told  he  writes  indexes  to  perfection ; 
he  makes  essays  on  the  origin  of  evil,  philosophical 
inquiries  upon  any  subject,  and  draws  up  an  answer 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  25 

to  any  book  upon  twenty-four  hours  warning.  You 
may  distinguish  him  from  the  rest  of  the  company 
by  his  long  gray  wig  and  the  blue  handkerchief  round 
his  neek. 

"  The  next  to  him  in  merit  and  esteem  is  Tim 
Syllabub,  a  droll  creature  :  he  sometimes  shines  as 
a  star  of  the  first  magnitude  among  the  choice  spir- 
its of  the  age  :  he  is  reckoned  equally  excellent  at 
a  rebus,  a  riddle,  a  bawdy  song,  and  a  hymn  for  the 
tabernacle.  You  will  know  him  by  his  shabby 
finery,  his  powdered  wig,  dirty  shirt,  and  broken  silk 
stockings. 

"  After  him  succeeds  Mr.  Tibs,  a  very  useful  hand : 
he  writes  receipts  for  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog,  and 
throws  off  an  Eastern  tale  to  perfection  ;  he  under- 
stands the  business  of  an  author  as  well  as  any  man, 
for  no  bookseller  alive  can  cheat  him.  You  may 
distinguish  him  by  the  peculiar  clumsiness  of  his 
figure  and  the  coarseness  of  his  coat ;  however, 
though  it  be  coarse  (as  he  frequently  tells  the  com- 
pany), he  has  paid  for  it. 

"  Lawyer  Squint  is  the  politician  of  the  society : 
he  makes  speeches  for  Parliament,  writes  addresses 
to  his  fellow-subjects,  and  letters  to  noble  command- 
ers ;  he  gives  the  history  of  every  new  play,  and 
finds   seasonable  thoughts  upon  every  occasion." 

My  companion  was  proceeding  in  his  description, 
when  the  host  came  running  in,  with  terror  on  his 
countenance,  to  tell  us  that  the  door  was  beset  with 
bailiffs.  "  If  that  be  the  case,  then,"  says  my  com- 
panion, "  we  had  as  good  be  going,  for  I  am  posi- 
tive we  shall  not  see  one  of  the  company  this  night." 
Wherefore,  disappointed,  we  were  both  obliged  to 
return  home ;  he  to  enjoy  the  oddities  which  com- 
pose his  character  alone,  and  I  to  write,  as  usual,  tc 
my  friend  the  occurrences  of  the  day.    Adieu. 

Vol.  II.— C 


26  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


FROM   THE    SAME. 

The  Proceedings  of  the  Club  of  Authors. 

By  my  last  advices  from  Moscow  I  find  the  cara- 
van has  not  yet  departed  for  China.  I  still  continue 
to  write,  expecting  that  you  may  receive  a  large 
number  of  my  letters  at  once.  In  them  you  will 
find  rather  a  minute  detail  of  English  peculiarities 
than  a  general  picture  of  their  manners  or  disposi- 
tion. Happy  it  were  for  mankind  if  all  travellers 
would  thus,  instead  of  characterizing  a  people  in 
general  terms,  lead  us  into  a  detail  of  those  minute 
circumstances  which  first  influenced  their  opinion  ; 
the  genius  of  a  country  should  be  investigated  with 
a  kind  of  experimental  inquiry ;  by  this  means  we 
should  have  more  precise  and  just  notions  of  for- 
eign nations,  and  detect  travellers  themselves  when 
they  happened  to  form  wrong  conclusions. 

My  friend  and  I  repeated  our  visit  to  the  club  of 
authors,  where,  upon  our  entrance,  we  found  the 
members  all  assembled,  and  engaged  in  a  loud  de- 
bate. 

The  poet,  in  shabby  finery,  holding  a  manuscript 
in  his  hand,  was  earnestly  endeavouring  to  persuade 
the  company  to  hear  him  read  the  first  book  of  an 
heroic  poem,  which  he  had  composed  the  day  be- 
fore. But  against  this  all  the  members  very  warmly 
objected.  They  knew  no  reason  why  any  member 
of  the  club  should  be  indulged  with  a  particular 
hearing,  when  many  of  them  had  published  whole 
volumes  which  had  never  been  looked  into.  They 
insisted  that  the  law  should  be  observed,  where 
reading  in  company  was  expressly  noticed.  It  was 
in  vain  that  the  plaintiff  pleaded  the  peculiar  merit 
of  his  piece  ;  he  spoke  to  an  assembly  insensible  to 
all  remonstrances  :  the  book  of  laws  was  opened 
and  read  by  the  secretary,  where  it  was  expressly 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  27 

enacted,  "  That  whatsoever  poet,  speech-maker, 
critic,  or  historian  should  presume  to  engage  the 
company  by  reading  his  own  works,  he  was  to  lay 
down  sixpence  previous  to  opening  the  manuscript, 
and  should  be  charged  one  shilling  an  hour  while  he 
continued  reading;  the  said  shilling  to  be  equally 
distributed  among  the  company,  as  a  recompense  for 
their  trouble." 

Our  poet  seemed  at  first  to  shrink  at  the  penalty, 
hesitating  for  some  time  whether  he  should  depos- 
ite  the  fine  or  shut  up  the  poem  ;  but,  looking  round, 
and  perceiving  two  strangers  in  the  room,  his  love 
of  fame  outweighed  his  prudence,  and,  laying  down 
the  sum  by  law  established,  he  insisted  on  his  pre- 
rogative. 

A  profound  silence  ensuing,  he  began  by  explain- 
ing his  design  :  "  Gentlemen,"  says  he,  "  the  pres- 
ent piece  is  not  one  of  your  common  epic  poems, 
which  come  from  the  press  like  paper  kites  in  sum- 
mer ;  there  are  none  of  your  Turnuses  or  Didos  in 
it ;  it  is  an  heroical  description  of  nature.  I  only 
beg  you'll  endeavour  to  make  your  souls  in  unison 
with  mine,  and  hear  with  the  same  enthusiasm  with 
which  I  have  written.  The  poem  begins  with  the 
description  of  an  author's  bedchamber  ;  the  picture 
was  sketched  in  my  own  apartment ;  for  you  must 
know,  gentlemen,  that  I  am  myself  the  hero." 
Then,  putting  himself  in  the  attitude  of  an  orator, 
with  all  the  emphasis  of  voice  and  action,  he  pro- 
ceeded : 

"  Where  the  Red  Lion,  flaring  o'er  the  way, 
Invites  each  passing  stranger  that  can  pay  ; 
Where  Calvert's  butt,  and  Parson's  black.  Champagne, 
Regale  the  drabs  and  bloods  of  Drury  Lane; 
There,  in  a  lonely  room,  from  bailiffs  snug, 
The  muse  found  Scroggen  stretch'd  beneath  a  rug; 
A  window,  patched  with  paper,  lent  a  ray, 
That  dimly  show'd  the  state  in  which  he  lay  ; 
The  sanded  floor,  that  grits  beneath  the  tread, 
The  humid  wall,  with  paltry  pictures  spread  ; 


28  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

The  royal  game  of  goose  was  there  in  view ; 

And  the  twelve  rules  the  royal  martyr  drew  ; 

The  seasons,  framed  with  listing,  found  a  place, 

And  brave  Prince  William  show'd  his  lamp-black  face : 

The  morn  was  cold  ;  he  views  with  keen  desire 

The  rusty  grate,  unconscious  of  a  fire  : 

With  beer  and  milk  arrears  the  frieze  was  scored, 

And  five  crack'd  teacups  dress'd  the  chimney-board  ; 

A  nightcap  deck'd  his  brows  instead  of  bay, 

A  cap  by  night — a  stocking  all  the  day  !" 

With  this  last  line  he  seemed  so  much  elated  that 
he  was  unable  to  proceed.  "  There,  gentlemen," 
cries  he,  "  there  is  a  description  for  you  !  Rabealis's 
bedchamber  is  but  a  fool  to  it : 

'A  cap  by  night — a  stocking  all  the  day  /' 

There  is  sound,  and  sense,  and  truth,  and  nature,  in 
the  trifling  compass  of  ten  little  syllables." 

He  was  too  much  employed  in  self-admiration  to 
observe  the  company,  who,  by  nods,  winks,  shrugs, 
and  stifled  laughter,  testified  every  mark  of  con- 
tempt. He  turned  severally  to  each  for  their  opin- 
ion, and  found  all,  however,  ready  to  applaud.  One 
swore  it  was  inimitable ;  another  said  it  was  very 
fine  ;  and  a  third  cried  out  in  a  rapture,  Carissimo  I 
At  last,  addressing  himself  to  the  president,  "And 
pray,  Mr.  Squint,"  says  he,  "  let  us  have  your  opin- 
ion." "  Mine,"  answered  the  president,  taking  the 
manuscript  out  of  the  author's  hands,  "  may  this 
glass  suffocate  me,  but  I  think  it  equal  to  anything 
I  have  seen ;  and  I  fancy,"  continued  he,  doubling 
up  the  poem  and  forcing  it  into  the  author's  pocket, 
"  that  you  will  get  great  honour  when  it  comes  out ; 
so  I  shall  beg  leave  to  put  it  in.  We  will  not  in- 
trude upon  your  good-nature  in  desiring  to  hear 
more  of  it  at  present ;  ex  ungue  Herculem,  we  are 
satisfied,  perfectly  satisfied."  The  author  made  two 
or  three  attempts  to  pull  it  out  a  second  time,  and 
the  president  made  as  many  to  prevent  him.  Thus, 
though  with  reluctance,  he  was  obliged  to  sit  down, 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  29 

contented  with  the  commendations  for  which  he  had 

paid. 

When  this  tempest  of  poetry  and  praise  was  blown 
over,  one  of  the  company  changed  the  subject  by 
wondering  how  any  could  be  so  dull  as  to  write  po- 
etry at  present,  since  prose  itself  would  hardly  pay. 
"  Would  you  believe  it,  gentlemen,"  continued  he,  "  I 
have  actually  written  last  week  sixteen  prayers, 
twelve  bawdy  jests,  and  three  sermons,  all  at  the 
rate  of  sixpence  a  piece  ;  and,  what  is  still  more  ex- 
traordinary, the  bookseller  has  lost  by  the  bargain. 
Such  sermons  would  once  have  gained  me  a  pre- 
bend's stall  :  but  now,  alas  !  we  have  neither  piety, 
taste,  nor  humour  among  us.  Positively,  if  this  sea- 
son does  not  turn  out  better  than  it  has  begun,  unless 
the  ministry  commit  some  blunders  to  furnish  us 
with  a  new  topic  of  abuse,  I  shall  resume  my  old 
business  of  working  at  the  press  instead  of  finding 
it  employment." 

The  whole  club  seemed  to  join  in  condemning  the 
season  as  one  of  the  worst  that  had  come  for  some 
time ;  a  gentleman  particularly  observed  that  the 
nobility  were  never  known  to  subscribe  worse  than 
at  present.  "  I  know  not  how  it  happens,"  said  he, 
"  though  I  follow  them  up  as  close  as  possible,  yet 
I  can  hardly  get  a  single  subscription  in  a  week. 
The  houses  of  the  great  are  as  inaccessible  as  a 
frontier  garrison  at  midnight.  I  never  see  a  noble- 
man's door  half  opened,  that  some  surly  porter  or 
footman  does  not  stand  full  in  the  breach.  I  was 
yesterday  to  wait  with  a*  subscription  proposal  upon 
my  Lord  Squash,  the  Creolian.  I  had  posted  myself 
at  his  door  the  whole  morning,  and,  just  as  he  was 
getting  into  his  coach,  thrust  my  proposal  snug  into 
his  hand,  folded  up  in  the  form  of  a  letter  from  my- 
self. He  just  glanced  at  the  superscription,  and,  not 
knowing  the  hand,  consigned  it  to  his  valet-de-cham- 
bre  ;  this  respectable  personage  treated  it  as  his 
master,  and  put  it  into  the  hands  of  the  porter. 

C2 


30  OLIVER  GOLDSMITH. 

The  porter  grasped  my  proposal,  frowning  ;  and, 
measuring  my  figure  from  top  to  toe,  put  it  back 
into  my  own  hands  unopened." 

"  To  the  devil  I  pitch  all  the  nobility,"  cries  a 
little  man,  in  a  peculiar  accent ;  "  I  am  sure  they 
have  of  late  used  me  most  scurvily.  You  must 
know,  gentlemen,  some  time  ago,  upon  the  arrival 
of  a  certain  noble  duke  from  his  travels,  I  sat  myself 
down,  and  vamped  up  a  fine,  flaunted,  poetical  pane- 
gyric, which  I  had  written  in  such  a  strain  that  I 
fancied  it  would  have  even  wheedled  milk  from  a 
mouse.  In  this  I  presented  the  whole  kingdom  wel- 
coming his  grace  to  his  native  soil,  not  forgetting 
the  loss  France  and  Italy  would  sustain  in  their  arts 
by  his  departure.  I  expected  to  touch  for  a  bank 
bill,  at  least ;  so,  folding  up  my  verses  in  gilt  paper, 
1  gave  my  last  half  crown  to  a  genteel  servant  to  be 
the  bearer.  My  letter  was  safely  conveyed  to  his 
grace ;  and  the  servant,  after  four  hours'  absence, 
during  which  time  I  led  the  life  of  a  fiend,  returned 
with  a  letter  four  times  as  big  as  mine.  Guess  my 
ecstasy  at  the  prospect  of  so  fine  a  return.  I  eager- 
ly took  the  packet  into  my  hands,  which  trembled  to 
receive  it.  I  kept  it  some  time  unopened  before  me, 
brooding  over  the  expected  treasure  it  contained ; 
when,  opening  it,  as  I  hope  to  be  saved,  gentlemen, 
his  grace  had  sent  me,  in  payment  for  my  poem,  no 
bank  bills,  but  six  copies  of  verse,  each  longer  than 
mine,  addressed  to  him  upon  the  same  occasion." 

"  A  nobleman,"  cries  a  member  who  had  hitherto 
been  silent,  "  is  created  as  much  for  the  confusion 
of  us  authors  as  the  catchpole.  I'll  tell  you  a  sto- 
ry, gentlemen,  which  is  as  true  as  this  pipe  is  made 
of  clay.  When  I  was  delivered  of  my  first  book,  I 
owed  my  tailor  for  a  suit  of  clothes  ;  but  that  is  no- 
thing new,  you  know,  and  may  be  any  man's  case 
as  well  as  mine.  Well,  owing  him  for  a  suit  of 
clothes,  and  hearing  that  my  book  took  very  well, 
he  sent  for  his  money,  and  insisted  upon  being  paid 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  31 

immediately.  Though  I  was  at  that  time  rich  in 
fame,  for  my  book  run  like  wildfire,  yet  I  was  very 
short  in  money,  and,  being  unable  to  satisfy  his  de- 
mand, prudently  resolved  to  keep  my  chamber,  pre- 
ferring a  prison  of  my  own  choosing  at  home  to 
one  of  my  tailor's  abroad.  In  vain  the  bailiffs  used 
all  their  arts  to  decoy  me  from  my  citadel ;  in  vain 
they  sent  to  let  me  know  that  a  gentleman  wanted 
to  speak  with  me  at  the  next  tavern ;  in  vain  they 
came  with  an  urgent  message  from  my  aunt  in  the 
country ;  in  vain  I  was  told  that  a  particular  friend 
was  at  the  point  of  death,  and  desired  to  take  his 
last  farewell ;  I  was  deaf,  insensible,  rock,  adamant. 
The  bailiffs  could  make  no  impression  on  my  hard 
heart,  for  I  effectually  kept  my  liberty  by  never  stir- 
ring out  of  the  room. 

"  This  was  very  well  for  a  fortnight ;  when,  one 
morning,  I  received  a  most  splendid  message  from 
the  Earl  of  Doomsday,  importing  that  he  had  read 
my  book,  and  was  in  raptures  with  every  line  of  it  : 
he  impatiently  longed  to  see  the  author,  and  had 
some  designs  which  might  turn  out  greatly  to  my 
advantage.  I  paused  upon  the  contents  of  the  mes- 
sage, and  found  there  could  be  no  deceit,  for  the  card 
was  gilt  at  the  edges,  and  the  bearer,  I  was  told,  had 
quite  the  looks  of  a  gentleman.  Witness,  ye  pow- 
ers, how  my  heart  triumphed  at  my  own  importance ! 
I  saw  a  long  perspective  felicity  before  me ;  I  ap- 
plauded the  taste  of  the  times,  which  never  saw  ge- 
nius forsaken.  I  had  prepared  a  set  introductory 
speech  for  the  occasion;  five  glaring  compliments 
for  his  lordship,  and  two  more  modest  for  myself. 
The  next  morning,  therefore,  in  order  to  be  punctual 
to  my  appointment,  I  took  coach,  and  ordered  the 
fellow  to  drive  to  the  street  and  house  mentioned 
in  his  lordship's  address.  I  had  the  precaution  to 
pull  up  the  windows  as  I  went  along,  to  keep  off 
the  busy  part  of  mankind ;  and,  big  with  expecta- 
tion, fancied  the  coach  never  went  fast  enough.    At 


32  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

length,  however,  the  wished-for  moment  of  its  stop- 
ping arrived :  this  for  some  time  I  impatiently  ex- 
pected ;  and,  letting  down  the  door  in  a  transport, 
in  order  to  take  a  previous  view  of  his  lordship's 
magnificent  palace  and  situation,  I  found — poison  to 
my  sight ! — I  found  myself,  not  in  an  elegant  street, 
but  a  paltry  lane  ;  not  a  nobleman's  door,  but  at  the 
door  of  a  sponging-house.  I  found  the  coachman 
had  all  this  while  been  just  driving  me  on  to  jail, 
and  I  saw  the  bailiff,  with  a  devil's  face,  coming  out 
to  secure  me." 

To  a  philosopher,  no  circumstance,  however  tri- 
fling, is  too  minute ;  he  finds  instruction  and  enter- 
tainment in  occurrences  which  are  passed  over  by 
the  rest  of  mankind  as  low,  trite,  and  indifferent ;  it 
is  from  the  number  of  these  particulars,  which  to 
many  appear  insignificant,  that  he  is  at  last  enabled 
to  form  general  conclusions  ;  this,  therefore,  must  be 
my  excuse  for  sending  so  far  as  China  accounts  of 
manners  and  follies,  which,  though  minute  in  their 
own  nature,  serve  more  truly  to  characterize  this 
people  than  histories  of  their  public  treaties,  courts, 
ministers,  negotiations,  and  ambassadors.     Adieu. 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

The  Manner  of  Writing  among  the  Chinese. — The  Eastern 
Tales  of  Magazines,  &c,  ridiculed. 

I  am  disgusted,  oh  Fum  Hoam,  even  to  sickness 
disgusted.  Is  it  possible  to  bear  the  presumption  of 
those  islanders,  when  they  pretend  to  instruct  me  in 
the  ceremonies  of  China  !  They  lay  it  down  as  a 
maxim,  that  every  person  that  comes  from  thence 
must  express  himself  in  metaphor ;  swear  by  Alia, 
rail  against  wine,  and  behave,  and  talk,  and  write 
like  a  Turk  or  Persian.  They  make  no  distinction 
between  our  elegant  manners  and  the  voluptuous 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  33 

barbarities  of  our  Eastern  neighbours.  Whenever  I 
come,  I  raise  either  diffidence  or  astonishment: 
some  fancy  me  no  Chinese,  because  I  am  formed 
more  like  a  man  than  a  monster ;  and  others  wonder 
to  find  one  born  five  thousand  miles  from  England 
with  common  sense.  "  Strange,"  say  they,  "  that  a 
man  who  has  received  his  education  at  such  a  dis- 
tance from  London  should  have  common  sense  !  to 
be  born  out  of  England,  and  yet  have  common  sense  ! 
impossible !  He  must  be  some  Englishman  in  dis- 
guise ;  his  very  visage  has  nothing  of  the  true  exotic 
barbarity." 

I  yesterday  received  an  invitation  from  a  lady  of 
distinction,  who,  it  seems,  had  collected  all  her 
knowledge  of  Eastern  manners  from  fictions  every 
day  propagated  here,  under  the  titles  of  Eastern  Tales 
and  Oriental  Histories  :  she  received  me  very  po- 
litely, but  seemed  to  wonder  that  I  neglected  bring- 
ing opium  and  a  tobacco-box.  When  chairs  were 
drawn  for  the  rest  of  the  company,  I  was  assigned 
my  place  on  a  cushion  on  the  floor.  It  was  in  vain 
that  I  protested  the  Chinese  used  chairs  as  in  Eu- 
rope ;  she  understood  decorum  too  well  to  entertain 
me  with  the  ordinary  civilities. 

I  had  scarce  been  seated  according  to  her  direc- 
tions, when  the  footman  was  ordered  to  pin  a  napkin 
under  my  chin.  This  I  protested  against  as  being 
no  way  Chinese ;  however,  the  whole  company,  who, 
it  seems,  were  a  club  of  connoisseurs,  gave  it  unan- 
imously against  me,  and  the  napkin  was  pinned  ac- 
cordingly. 

It  was  impossible  to  be  angry  with  people,  who 
seemed  to  err  only  from  an  excess  of  politeness,  and 
I  sat  contented,  expecting  their  importunities  were 
now  at  an  end ;  but,  as  soon  as  ever  dinner  was  serv- 
ed, the  lady  demanded  whether  I  was  for  a  plate  of 
bears'  claws  or  a  slice  of  birds'  nests.  As  these 
were  dishes  with  which  I  was  utterly  unacquainted, 
I  was  desirous  of  eating  only  what  I  knew,  and 


34  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

therefore  begged  to  be  helped  from  a  piece  of  beef 
that  lay  on  the  table ;  my  request  at  once  discon- 
certed the  whole  company.  A  Chinese  eat  beef! 
that  could  never  be  !  there  was  no  local  propriety  in 
Chinese  beef,  whatever  there  might  be  in  Chinese 
pheasant.  "  Sir,"  said  my  entertainer,  <'  I  think  I 
have  reasons  to  fancy  myself  a  judge  of  these  mat- 
ters ;  in  short,  the  Chinese  never  eat  beef ;  so  that  I 
must  be  permitted  to  recommend  the  pilaw — there 
was  never  better  dressed  at  Pekin ;  the  saffron  and 
rice  are  well  boiled,  and  the  spices  in  perfection." 

I  had  no  sooner  begun  to  eat  what  was  laid  before 
me,  than  I  found  the  whole  company  as  much  aston- 
ished as  before ;  it  seems  I  made  no  use  of  my  chop- 
sticks. A  grave  gentleman,  whom  I  take  to  be  an 
author,  harangued  very  learnedly,  as  the  company 
seemed  to  think,  upon  the  use  which  was  made  of 
them  in  China;  he  entered  into  a  long  argument 
with  himself  about  their  first  introduction,  without 
once  appealing  to  me,  who  might  be  supposed  best 
capable  of  silencing  the  inquiiy.  As  the  gentleman, 
therefore,  took  my  silence  for  a  mark  of  his  own 
superior  sagacity,  he  was  resolved  to  pursue  the  tri- 
umph ;  he  talked  of  our  cities,  mountains,  and  ani- 
mals as  familiarly  as  if  he  had  been  born  in  Quamsi, 
but  as  erroneously  as  if  a  native  of  the  moon ;  he 
attempted  to  prove  that  I  had  nothing  of  the  true 
Chinese  cut  in  my  visage  ;  showed  that  my  cheek- 
bones should  have  been  higher,  and  my  forehead 
broader ;  in  short,  he  almost  reasoned  me  out  of  my 
country,  and  effectually  persuaded  the  rest  of  the 
company  to  be  of  his  opinion. 

I  was  going  to  expose  his  mistakes,  when  it  was 
insisted  that  I  had  nothing  of  the  true  Eastern  man- 
ner in  my  delivery.  "  This  gentleman's  conversa- 
tion," says  one  of  the  ladies,  who  was  a  great  read- 
er, "is  like  our  own,  mere  chitchat  and  common 
sense  ;  there  is  nothing  like  sense  in  the  true  East- 
ern style,  where  nothing  more  is  required  but  sub- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  35 

lirnity.     Oh  for  a  history  of  Aboulfaouris,  the  grand 
voyager  of  genii,  magicians,  rocks,  bags  of  bullets 
giants,  and  enchanters,  where  all  is  great,  obscure' 
magnificent,  and  unintelligible  !"    "  I  have  written 
many  a  sheet  of  Eastern  tales  myself,"  interrupts 
the  author,  "  and  I  defy  the  severest  critic  to  say  but 
that  I  have  stuck  close  to  the  true  manner.     I  have 
compared  a  lady's  chin  to  the  snow  upon  the  mount- 
ains of  Bomek ;  a  soldier's  sword  to  the  clouds  that 
obscure  the  face  of  Heaven.     If  riches  are  mention- 
ed, I  compare  them  to  the  flocks  that  graze  the  ver- 
dant Tafflis ;  if  poverty,  to  the  mists  that  veil  the 
brow  of  Mount  Baku.     I  have  used  thee  and  thou 
upon  all  occasions  j    I  have  described  fallen  stars 
and   splitting  mountains,  not   forgetting   the   little 
Houris,  who  make  a  pretty  figure  in  every  descrip- 
tion.    But  you  shall  hear  how  I  generally  begin. 
;  Eben-benbolo,  who  was  the  son  of  Ban,  was  born 
on  the  foggy  summits  of  Benderabassi.     His  beard 
was  whiter  than  the  feathers  which  veil  the  breast 
of  the  penguin  ;  his  eyes  were  like  the  eyes  of  doves 
when  washed  by  the  dews  of  the  morning ;  his  hair, 
which  hung  like  the  willow  weeping  over  the  glassy 
stream,  was  so  beautiful  that  it  seemed  to  reflect  its 
own  brightness  ;  and  his  feet  were  as  the  feet  of  a 
wild  deer,  which  fleeth  to  the  tops  of  the  mountains.' 
There,  there  is  the  true  Eastern  taste  for  you  ;  every 
advance  made  towards  sense  is  only  a  deviation  from 
sound.     Eastern  tales  should  always  be  sonorous, 
lofty,  musical,  and  unmeaning." 

I  could  not  avoid  smiling  to  hear  a  native  of  Eng- 
land attempt  to  instruct  me  in  the  true  Eastern  idi- 
om ;  and,  after  he  had  looked  round  some  time  for 
applause,  I  presumed  to  ask  him  whether  he  had 
ever  travelled  into  the  East,  to  which  he  replied  in 
the  negative :  I  demanded  whether  he  understood 
Chinese  or  Arabic,  to  which  he  also  answered  as 
before.  "  Then  how,  sir,"  said  I,  "  can  you  pretend 
to  determine  upon  the  Eastern  style,  who  are  entire- 


36  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

ly  unacquainted  with  the  Eastern  writings  1  Take, 
sir,  the  word  of  one  who  is  professedly  a  Chinese, 
and  who  is  actually  acquainted  with  the  Arabian 
writers,  that  what  is  palmed  upon  you  daily  for  an 
imitation  of  Eastern  writing  nowise  resembles  their 
manner,  either  in  sentiment  or  diction.  In  the  East, 
similes  are  seldom  used,  and  metaphors  almost 
wholly  unknown;  but  in  China  particularly,  the 
very  reverse  of  what  you  allude  to  takes  place ;  a 
cool,  phlegmatic  method  of  writing  prevails  there. 
The  writers  of  that  country,  ever  more  assiduous  to 
instruct  than  to  please,  address  rather  the  judgment 
than  the  fancy.  Unlike  many  authors  of  Europe, 
who  have  no  consideration  of  the  reader's  time,  they 
generally  leave  more  to  be  understood  than  they  ex- 
press. .  , 

"  Besides,  sir,  you  must  not  expect  from  an  inhab- 
itant of  China  the  same  ignorance,  the  same  unlet- 
tered simplicity  that  you  find  in  a  Turk,  Persian,  or 
native  of  Peru.     The  Chinese  are  versed  in  the  sci- 
ences as  well  as  you,  and  are  masters  of  several  arts 
unknown  to  the  people  of  Europe.     Many  of  them 
are  instructed  not  only  in  their  own  national  learn- 
ing, but  are  perfectly  well  acquainted  with  the  lan- 
guages and  learning  of  the  West.    If  my  word  in 
such  a  case  is  not  to  be  taken,  consult  your  own 
travellers  on  this  head,  who  affirm  that  the  scholars 
of  Pekin  and  Siam  sustain  theological  theses  in  Lat- 
in.    '  The  college  of  Masprend,  which  is  but  a  league 
from  Siam,'  says  one  of  your  travellers,*  '  came  in  a 
body  to  salute  our  ambassador.    Nothing  gave  me 
more  sincere  pleasure  than  to  behold  a  number  of 
priests,  venerable  both  from  age  and  modesty,  fol- 
lowed by  a  number  of  youths  of  all  nations,  Chinese, 
Japanese,  Tonquinese,  of  Cochin  China,  Pegu,  and 
Siam,  all  willing  to  pay  their  respects  in  the  most 

*  Journal  ou  suite  du  voyage  de  Siam,  en  forme  de  Lettres 
familiares,  fait  en  1685  and  1686,  par  M.  L.  D.  C,  p.  174,  edit. 
Amstelod.,  1686. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  37 

polite  manner  imaginable.  A  Cochin  Chinese  made 
an  excellent  Latin  oration  upon  this  occasion ;  he 
was  succeeded,  and  even  outdone,  by  a  student  of 
Tonquin,  who  was  as  well  skilled  in  the  Western 
learning  as  any  scholar  of  Paris.'  Now,  sir,  if 
youths  who  never  stirred  from  home  are  so  per- 
fectly skilled  in  your  laws  and  learning,  surely  more 
must  be  expected  from  one  like  me,  who  has  trav- 
elled so  many  thousand  miles ;  who  has  conversed 
familiarly,  for  several  years,  with  the  English  fac- 
tors established  at  Canton,  and  the  missionaries  sent 
us  from  every  part  of  Europe.  The  unaffected  of 
every  country  nearly  resemble  each  other,  and  a 
page  of  our  Confucius  and  your  Tillotson  have  scarce 
any  material  difference.  Paltry  affectation,  strained 
allusions,  and  disgusting  finery,  are  easily  attained 
by  those  who  choose  to  wear  them ;  they  are  but 
too  frequently  the  badges  of  ignorance  or  of  stupidi- 
ty whenever  it  would  endeavour  to  please." 

I  was  proceeding  in  my  discourse,  when,  looking 
round,  I  perceived  the  company  no  way  attentive  to 
what  I  attempted,  with  so  much  earnestness,  to  en- 
force. One  lady  was  whispering  her  that  sat  next; 
another  was  studying  the  merits  of  a  fan ;  a  third 
began  to  yawn ;  and  the  author  himself  fell  fast 
asleep.  I  thought  it,  therefore,  high  time  to  make  a 
retreat ;  nor  did  the  company  seem  to  show  any  re- 
gret at  my  preparations  for  departure  ;  even  the  lady 
who  had  invited  me,  with  the  most  mortifying  insen- 
sibility, saw  me  seize  my  hat  and  rise  from  my  cush- 
ion ;  nor  was  I  invited  to  repeat  my  visit,  because  it 
was  found  that  I  aimed  at  appearing  rather  a  reason- 
able creature  than  an  outlandish  idiot.    Adieu. 

Vol.  II.— D 


38  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


FROM  HINGPO,  A  SLAVE  IN  PERSIA,  TO  ALTANGI,  A  TRAV- 
ELLING PHILOSOPHER  OF  CHINA,  BY  THE  WAY  OF  MOS- 
COW. 

The  Philosopher's  Son  describes  a  Lad)',  his  fellow-captive. 

Fortune  has  made  me  the  slave  of  another,  but 
nature  and  inclination  render  me  entirely  subserv- 
ient to  you  ;  a  tyrant  commands  my  body,  but  you 
are  master  of  my  heart.  And  yet,  let  not  thy  in- 
flexible nature  condemn  me  when  1  confess  that  I 
find  my  soul  shrink  with  my  circumstances.  I  feel 
my  mind,  not  less  than  my  body,  bend  beneath  the 
rigours  of  servitude  ;  the  master  whom  I  serve 
grows  every  day  more  formidable.  In  spite  of  rea- 
son, which  should  teach  me  to  despise  him,  his  hid- 
eous image  fills  even  my  dreams  with  horror. 

A  few  days  ago,  a  Christian  slave,  who  wrought 
in  the  gardens,  happening  to  enter  an  arbour  where 
the  tyrant  was  entertaining  the  ladies  of  his  harem 
with  coffee,  the  unhappy  captive  was  instantly  stab- 
bed to  the  heart  for  his  intrusion.  I  have  been  pre- 
ferred to  his  place ;  which,  though  less  laborious 
than  my  former  station,  is  yet  more  ungrateful,  as 
it  brings  me  nearer  him  whose  presence  excites  sen- 
sations at  once  of  disgust  and  apprehension. 

Into  what  a  state  of  misery  are  the  modern  Per- 
sians fallen  !  A  nation  famous  for  setting  the  world 
an  example  of  freedom,  is  now  become  a  band  of  ty- 
rants and  a  den  of  slaves.  The  houseless  Tartar  of 
Kamtschatka,  who  enjoys  his  herbs  and  his  fish  in 
unmolested  freedom,  may  be  envied  if  compared  to 
the  thousands  who  pine  here  in  hopeless  servitude, 
and  curse  the  day  that  gave  them  being.  Is  this 
just  dealing,  Heaven !  to  render  millions  wretched 
to  swell  up  the  happiness  of  a  few  1  Cannot  the  pow- 
erful of  this  earth  be  happy  without  our  sighs  and 
tears  1    Must  every  luxury  of  the  great  be  wovea 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  39 

from  the  calamities  of  the  poor1?  It  must,  it  must 
surely  be,  that  this  jarring,  discordant  life  is  but  the 
prelude  to  some  future  harmony ;  the  soul,  attuned 
to  virtue  here,  shall  go  from  hence  to  fill  up  the  uni- 
versal choir  where  Lien  presides  in  person,  where 
there  shall  be  no  tyrants  to  frown,  no  shackles  to 
bind,  nor  whips  to  threaten ;  where  I  shall  once 
more  meet  my  father  with  rapture,  and  give  a  loose 
to  filial  piety ;  where  I  shall  hang  on  his  neck,  and 
hear  the  wisdom  of  his  lips,  and  thank  him  for  all 
the  happiness  to  which  he  has  introduced  me. 

The  wretch  whom  fortune  has  made  my  master 
has  lately  purchased  several  slaves  of  both  sexes  : 
among  the  rest,  I  hear  a  Christian  captive  talked  of 
with  admiration.  The  eunuch  who  bought  her,  and 
who  is  accustomed  to  survey  beauty  with  indiffer- 
ence, speaks  of  her  with  emotion.  Her  pride,  how- 
ever, astonishes  her  attendant  slaves  not  less  than 
her  beauty :  it  is  reported  that  she  refuses  the  warm- 
est solicitations  of  her  haughty  lord  :  he  has  even 
offered  to  make  her  one  of  his  four  wives  upon 
changing  her  religion  and  conforming  to  his.  It  is 
probable  she  cannot  refuse  such  extraordinary  of- 
fers, and  her  delay  is  perhaps  intended  to  enhance 
her  favours. 

I  have  just  now  seen  her  :  she  inadvertently  ap- 
proached the  place  without  a  veil  where  I  sat  wait- 
ing. She  seemed  to  regard  the  heavens  alone  with 
fixed  attention  :  there  her  most  ardent  gaze  was  di- 
rected. Genius  of  the  sun !  what  unexpected  soft- 
ness !  what  animated  grace !  Her  beauty  seemed 
the  transparent  covering  of  virtue.  Celestial  beings 
could  not  wear  a  look  of  more  perfection,  while  sor- 
row humanized  her  form,  and  mixed  my  admiration 
with  pity.  I  rose  from  the  bank  on  which  I  sat, 
and  she  retired ;  happy  that  none  observed  us,  for 
such  an  interview  might  have  been  fatal. 

I  have  regarded,  till  now,  the  opulence  and  power 
of  my  tyrant  without  envy :  I  saw  him  with  a  mind 


40  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

incapable  of  enjoying  the  gifts  of  fortune,  and  con- 
sequently regarded  him  as  one  loaded  rather  than 
enriched  with  its  favours.  But  at  present,  when  I 
think  that  so  much  beauty  is  reserved  only  for  him, 
that  so  many  charms  shall  be  lavished  on  a  wretch 
incapable  of  feeling  the  greatness  of  the  blessing,  I 
own  I  feel  a  reluctance  to  which  I  have  hitherto 
been  a  stranger. 

But  let  not  my  father  impute  these  uneasy  sensa- 
tions to  so  trifling  a  cause  as  love.  No,  never  let  it 
be  thought  that  your  son,  and  the  pupil  of  the  wise 
Fum  Hoam,  could  stoop  to  so  degrading  a  passion. 
I  am  only  displeased  at  seeing  so  much  excellence 
so  unjustly  disposed  of. 

The  uneasiness  which  I  feel  is  not  for  myself,  but 
for  the  beautiful  Christian.  "When  I  reflect  on  the 
barbarity  of  him  for  whom  she  is  designed,  I  pity, 
indeed  I  pity  her.  When  I  think  that  she  must 
only  share  one  heart  who  deserves  to  command  a 
thousand,  excuse  me  if  I  feel  an  emotion  which  uni- 
versal benevolence  extorts  from  me.  As  I  am  con- 
vinced that  you  take  a  pleasure  in  those  sallies  of 
humanity,  and  are  particularly  pleased  with  compas- 
sion, I  could  not  avoid  discovering  the  sensibility 
with  which  I  felt  this  beautiful  stranger's  distress. 
I  have  for  a  while  forgot,  in  hers,  the  miseries  of  my 
own  hopeless  situation.  The  tyrant  grows  every 
day  more  severe  ;  and  love,  which  softens  all  other 
minds  into  tenderness,  seems  only  to  have  increased 
his  severity.    Adieu. 


FROM   THE    SAME. 

A  Continuance  of  his  Correspondence.— The  Beautiful  Captive 
consents  to  Marry  her  Lord. 

The  whole  harem  is  filled  with  a  tumultuous  joy : 
Zelis,  the  beautiful  captive,  has  consented  to  embrace 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  41 

the  religion  of  Mohammed,  and  become  one  of  the 
wives  of  the  fastidious  Persian.  It  is  impossible 
to  describe  the  transport  that  sits  on  every  face  on 
this  occasion.  Music  and  feasting  fill  every  apart- 
ment :  the  most  miserable  slave  seems  to  forget  his 
chains,  and  sympathizes  with  the  happiness  of  Mos- 
tadad.  The  herb  we  tread  beneath  our  feet  is  not 
made  more  for  our  use,  than  every  slave  around  him 
for  their  imperious  master :  mere  mechanics  of  obe- 
dience, they  wait  with  silent  assiduity,  feel  his  pains, 
and  rejoice  in  his  exultation.  Heavens  !  how  much 
is  requisite  to  make  one  man  happy. 

Twelve  of  the  most  beautiful  slaves,  and  I  among 
the  number,  have  got  orders  to  prepare  for  carrying 
him  in  triumph  to  the  bridal  apartment.  The  blaze 
of  perfumed  torches  are  to  imitate  the  day;  the 
dancers  and  singers  are  hired  at  a  vast  expense. 
The  nuptials  are  to  be  celebrated  on  the  approach- 
ing feast  of  Barboura,  when  a  hundred  taels  in  gold 
are  to  be  distributed  among  the  barren  wives,  in  or- 
der to  pray  for  fertility  from  the  approaching  union. 
What  will  not  riches  procure  1  A  hundred  domes- 
tics, who  curse  the  tyrant  in  their  souls,  are  com- 
manded to  wear  a  face  of  joy,  and  they  are  joyful. 
A  hundred  flatterers  are  ordered  to  attend,  and  they 
fill  his  ears  with  praise.  Beauty,  all-commanding 
beauty,  sues  for  admittance,  and  scarcely  receives  an 
answer :  even  love  itself  seems  to  wait  upon  for- 
tune, or  though  the  passion  be  only  feigned,  yet  it 
wears  every  appearance  of  sincerity :  and  what 
greater  pleasure  can  even  true  sincerity  confer,  or 
what  would  the  rich  have  more  ? 

Nothing  can  exceed  the  intended  magnificence  of 
the  bridegroom  but  the  costly  dresses  of  the  bride  ; 
six  eunuchs,  in  the  most  sumptuous  habits,  are  or- 
dered to  conduct  him  to  the  nuptial  couch  and  wait 
his  orders.  Six  ladies,  in  all  the  magnificence  of 
Persia,  are  directed  to  undress  the  bride.  Their 
business  is  to  assist,  to  encourage  her,  to  divest 

D2 


42  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

her  of  every  encumbering  part  of  her  dress,  all  but 
the  last  covering,  which,  by  an  artful  complication 
of  ribands,  is  purposely  made  difficult  to  unloose, 
and  with  which  she  is  to  part  reluctantly  even  to 
the  joyful  possessor  of  her  beauty. 

Mostadad,  oh  my  father,  is  no  philosopher ;  and 
yet  he  seems  perfectly  contented  with  ignorance. 
Possessed  of  numberless  slaves,  camels,  and  women, 
he  desires  no  greater  possession.  He  never  opened 
the  page  of  Mentius,  and  yet  all  the  slaves  tell  me 
that  he  is  happy. 

Forgive  the  weakness  of  my  nature  if  I  some- 
times feel  my  heart  rebellious  to  the  dictates  of  wis- 
dom, and  eager  for  happiness  like  his.  Yet  why 
wish  for  his  wealth  with  his  ignorance !  to  be,  like 
him,  incapable  of  sentimental  pleasures,  incapable  of 
feeling  the  happiness  of  making  others  happy,  inca? 
pable  of  teaching  the  beautiful  Zelis  philosophy  ? 

What !  shall  I,  in  a  transport  of  passion,  give  up 
the  golden  mean,  the  universal  harmony,  the  un- 
changing essence,  for  the  possession  of  a  hundred 
camels,  as  many  slaves,  thirty-five  beautiful  horses, 
and  seventy-three  fine  women  1  first  blast  me  to  the 
centre !  Degrade  me  beneath  the  most  degraded ! 
Pare  my  nails,  ye  powers  of  heaven !  ere  I  would 
stoop  to  such  an  exchange.  What !  part  with  phi- 
losophy, which  teaches  me  to  suppress  my  passions 
instead  of  gratifying  them !  which  teaches  me  even 
to  divest  my  soul  of  passion !  which  teaches  serenity 
in  the  midst  of  tortures !  philosophy,  by  which  even 
now  I  am  so  very  serene  and  so  very  much  at  ease, 
to  be  persuaded  to  part  with  it  for  any  other  enjoy- 
ment !  Never,  never,  even  though  persuasion  spoke 
in  accents  of  Zelis. 

A  female  slave  informs  me  that  the  bride  is  to  be 
arrayed  in  a  tissue  of  silver,  and  her  hair  adorned 
with  the  largest  pearls  of  Ormus  :  but  why  tease  you 
with  particulars,  in  which  we  both  are  so  little  con- 
cerned \  The  pain  I  feel  in  separation  throws  a  gloorq 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  43 

over  my  mind,  which,  in  this  scene  of  universal  joy, 
I  fear  may  be  attributed  to  some  other  cause.  How 
wretched  are  those  who  are,  like  me,  denied  even 
the  last  resource  of  misery,  their  tears !    Adieu. 


FROM   THE   SAME. 

The  Correspondence  still  continued.— He  begins  to  be  Disgust- 
ed in  the  Pursuit  of  Wisdom.— An  Allegory  to  prove  its  Fu- 
tility. 

I  begin  to  have  doubts  whether  wisdom  be  alone 
sufficient  to  make  us  happy.  Whether  every  step 
we  make  in  refinement  is  not  an  inlet  to  new  dis- 
quietudes. A  mind  too  vigorous  and  active  serves 
only  to  consume  the  body  to  which  it  is  joined,  as 
the  richest  jewels  are  soonest  found  to  wear  their 
settings. 

When  we  rise  in  knowledge,  as  the  prospect  wi- 
dens, the  objects  of  our  regard  becomes  more  ob- 
scure, and  the  unlettered  peasant,  whose  views  are 
only  directed  to  the  narrow  sphere  around  him, 
beholds  nature  with  a  finer  relish,  and  tastes  her 
blessings  with  a  keener  appetite  than  the  philoso- 
pher, whose  mind  attempts  to  grasp  a  universal  sys- 
tem. 

As  I  was  some  days  ago  pursuing  this  object 
among  a  circle  of  my  fellow-slaves,  an  ancient  Gue- 
bre  of  the  number,  equally  remarkable  for  his  piety 
and  wisdom,  seemed  touched  with  my  conversation, 
and  desired  to  illustrate  what  I  had  been  saying  with 
an  allegory,  taken  from  the  Zendavesta  of  Zoroas- 
ter :  "  By  this  we  shall  be  taught,"  says  he,  "  that 
they  who  travel  in  pursuit  of  wisdom  walk  only  in 
a  circle,  and,  after  all  their  labour,  at  last  return  to 
their  pristine  ignorance :  and  in  this  also  we  shall 
see,  that  enthusiastic  confidence  or  unsatisfying 
(doubts  terminate  all  our  inquiries. 


44  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

i 

"  In  early  times,  before  myriads  of  nations  cover- 
ed the  earth,  the  whole  human  race  lived  together  in 
one  valley.  The  simple  inhabitants,  surrounded  on 
every  side  by  lofty  mountains,  knew  no  other  world 
but  the  little  spot  on  which  they  were  confined. 
They  fancied  the  heavens  bent  down  to  meet  the 
mountain  tops,  and  formed  an  impenetrable  wall  to 
surround  them.  None  had  ever  yet  ventured  to 
climb  the  steepy  cliff,  in  order  to  explore  those  re- 
gions that  lay  beyond  it ;  they  knew  the  nature  of 
the  skies  only  from  a  tradition,  which  mentioned 
their  being  made  of  adamant ;  traditions  make  up 
the  reasonings  of  the  simple,  and  serve  to  silence 
every  inquiry. 

"In  this  sequestered  vale,  blessed  with  all  the 
spontaneous  productions  of  nature,  the  honeyed 
blossom,  the  refreshing  breeze,  the  gliding  brook, 
and  golden  fruitage,  the  simple  inhabitants  seemed 
happy  in  themselves,  in  each  other ;  they  desired  no 
greater  pleasures,  for  they  knew  of  none  greater: 
ambition,  pride,  and  envy  were  vices  unknown 
among  them ;  and,  from  this  peculiar  simplicity  of 
its  possessors,  the  country  was  called  the  Valley  of 
Ignorance. 

"  At  length,  however,  an  unhappy  youth,  more  as- 
piring than  the  rest,  undertook  to  climb  the  mount- 
ain's side,  and  examine  the  summits,  which  were 
hitherto  deemed  inaccessible.  The  inhabitants  from 
below  gazed  with  wonder  at  his  intrepidity :  some 
applauded  his  courage,  others  censured  his  folly; 
still,  however,  he  proceeded  towards  the  place  where 
the  earth  and  heavens  seemed  to  unite,  and  at  length 
arrived  at  the  wished-for  height,  with  extreme  la- 
bour and  assiduity. 

"  His  first  surprise  was  to  find  the  skies,  not,  as 
he  expected,  within  his  reach,  but  still  as  far  off  as 
before  :  his  amazement  increased  when  he  saw  a 
wide-extended  region  lying  on  the  opposite  side  of 
the  mountain  ;  but  it  rose  to  astonishment  when  he 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  45 

beheld  a  country  at  a  distance  more  beautiful  and 
alluring  than  even  that  he  had  just  left  behind. 

"  As  he  continued  to  gaze  with  wonder,  a  genius, 
with  a  look  of  infinite  modesty,  approaching,  offered 
to  be  his  guide  and  instructer.  '  The  distant  country 
which  you  so  much  admire,'  says  the  angelic  being, 
'  is  called  the  Land  of  Certainty :  in  that  charming 
retreat,  sentiment  contributes  to  refine  every  sensual 
banquet :  the  inhabitants  are*  blessed  with  every  solid 
enjoyment,  and  still  more  blessed  in  a  perfect  con- 
sciousness of  their  own  felicity :  ignorance  in  that 
country  is  wholly  unknown  :  all  there  is  satisfaction 
without  alloy,  for  every  pleasure  first  undergoes  the 
examination  of  Reason.  As  forme,  I  am  called  the 
Genius  of  Demonstration,  and  am  stationed  here  in 
order  to  conduct  every  adventurer  to  that  land  of 
happiness  through  those  intervening  regions  you  see 
overhung  with  fogs  and  darkness,  and  horrid  with 
forests,  cataracts,  caverns,  and  various  other  shapes 
of  danger  ;  but  follow  me,  and  in  time  I  may  lead 
you  to  that  distant  desirable  Land  of  Tranquillity.' 

"  The  intrepid  traveller  immediately  put  himself 
under  the  direction  of  the  genius,  and  both  journey- 
ing on  together  with  a  slow  but  agreeable  pace,  de- 
ceived the  tediousness  of  the  way  by  conversation. 
The  beginning  of  the  journey  seemed  to  promise 
true  satisfaction ;  but,  as  they  proceeded  forward, 
the  skies  became  more  gloomy  and  the  way  more 
intricate ;  they  often  inadvertently  approached  the 
brow  of  some  frightful  precipice,  or  the  brink  of  a 
torrent,  and  were  obliged  to  measure  back  their  for- 
mer way.  The  gloom  increasing  as  they  proceeded, 
their  pace  became  more  slow  ;  they  paused  at  every 
step,  frequently  stumbled,  and  their  distrust  and 
timidity  increased.  The  Genius  of  Demonstration 
now,  therefore,  advised  his  pupil  to  grope  upon  his 
hands  and  feet,  as  a  method,  though  more  slow,  yet 
less  liable  to  error. 

"  In  this  manner  they  attempted  to  pursue  their 


46  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

journey  for  some  time,  when  they  were  overtaken 
by  another  genius,  who,  with  a  precipitate  pace, 
seemed  travelling  the  same  way.  He  was  instantly 
known  by  the  other  to  be  the  Genius  of  Probability. 
He  wore  two  wide-extended  wings  at  his  back,  which 
incessantly  waved,  without  increasing  the  rapidity 
of  his  motion  :  his  countenance  betrayed  a  confi- 
dence that  the  ignorant  might  mistake  for  sincerity, 
and  he  had  but  one  eye,  which  was  fixed  in  the 
middle  of  his  forehead. 

" '  Servant  of  Hormizda,'  cried  he,  approaching 
the  mortal  pilgrim, '  if  thou  art  travelling  to  the  Land 
of  Certainty,  how  is  it  possible  to  arrive  there  under 
the  guidance  of  a  genius  who  proceeds  so  slowly, 
and  is  so  little  acquainted  with  the  way  ?  Follow 
me  ;  we  shall  soon  perform  the  journey,  where  every 
pleasure  awaits  our  arrival.' 

"  The  peremptory  tone  in  which  this  genius  spoke, 
and  the  speed  with  which  he  moved  forward,  induced 
the  traveller  to  change  his  conductor :  and,  leaving 
his  modest  companion  behind,  he  proceeded  forward 
with  his  more  confident  director,  seeming  not  a  little 
pleased  at  the  increased  velocity  of  his  motion. 

"  But  soon  he  found  reasons  to  repent.  Whenever 
a  torrent  crossed  their  way,  his  guide  taught  him 
to  despise  the  obstacle  by  plunging  him  in ;  when- 
ever a  precipice  presented,  he  was  directed  to  fling 
himself  forward.  Thus  each  moment  miraculously 
escaping,  his  repeated  escapes  only  served  to  in- 
crease his  temerity.  He  led  him,  therefore,  forward, 
amid  infinite  difficulties,  till  they  arrived  at  the  bor- 
ders of  an  ocean,  which  appeared  unnavigable  from 
the  black  mists  that  lay  upon  its  surface.  Its  un- 
quiet waves  were  of  the  darkest  hue,  and  gave  a 
lively  representation  of  the  various  agitations  of  the 
human  mind. 

"  The  Genius  of  Probability  now  confessed  his  te- 
merity, owned  his  being  an  improper  guide  to  the 
Land  of  Certainty,  a  country  where  no  mortal  had 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  47 

ever  been  permitted  to  arrive ;  but,  at  the  same  time 
offered  to  supply  the  traveller  with  another  conduc- 
tor, who  should  carry  him  to  the  Land  of  Confi- 
dence :  a  region  where  the  inhabitants  lived  with  the 
utmost  tranquillity,  and  tasted  almost  as  much  satis- 
faction as  if  in  the  Land  of  Certainty.  Not  waiting 
for  a  reply  he  stamped  three  times  on  the  ground, 
and  called  forth  the  Demon  of  Error,  a  gloomy  fiend 
of  the  servants  of  Arimanes.  The  yawnin<*  earth 
gave  up  the  reluctant  savage,  who  seemed  unable  to 
bear  the  light  of  day.  His  stature  was  enormous, 
his  colour  black  and  hideous,  his  aspect  betrayed 
a  thousand  varying  passions,  and  he  spread  forth 
pinions  that  were  fitted  for  the  most  rapid  flight 
rhe  traveller  at  first  was  shocked  at  the  spectre ;' 
but,  finding  him  obedient  to  superior  powc  he  as- 
sumed his  former  tranquillity. 

"  <  I  have  called  you  to  duty,'  cries  the  genius  to 
the  demon^  to  bear  on  your  back  a  son  of  mortality 
over  the  Ocean  of  Doubts  into  the  Land  of  Confi- 
dence. I  expect  you'll  perform  your  commission 
with  punctuality.  And  as  for  you,'  continued  the 
genius,  addressing  the  traveller, '  when  once  I  have 
bound  this  fillet  round  your  eyes,  let  no  voice  of  per- 
suasion, nor  threats  the  most  terrifying,  persuade 
you  to  unbind  it  in  order  to  look  round;  keep  the 
fillet  fast,  look  not  at  the  ocean  below,  and  you  may 
certainly  expect  to  arrive  at  a  region  of  pleasure.' 

Thus  saying,  and  the  traveller's  eyes  being  cov- 
ered, the  demon,  muttering  curses,  raised  him  on  his 
back,  and,  instantly  upborne  by  his  strong  pinions, 
directed  his  flight  among  the  clouds.  Neither  the 
loudest  thunaer  nor  the  most  angry  tempest  could 
persuade  the  traveller  to  unbind  his  eyes  The  de- 
mon directed  his  flight  downward,  and  skimmed  the 
surface  of  the  ocean ;  a  thousand  voices,  some  with 
loud  invectives,  others  in  sarcastic  tones  of  con- 
tempt, vainly  endeavoured  to  persuade  him  to  look 
round  ;  but  he  still  continued  to  keep  his  eyes  cov- 


48  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

ered,  and  would,  in  all  probability,  have  arrived  at 
the  happy  land,  had  not  flattery  effected  what  other 
means  could  not  perform.  For  now  he  heard  him- 
self welcomed  on  every  side  to  the  promised  land, 
and  a  universal  shout  of  joy  was  sent  forth  at  his 
safe  arrival :  the  wearied  traveller,  desirous  of  see- 
ing the  long-wished-for  country,  at  length  pulled  the 
fillet  from  his  eyes,  and  ventured  to  look  round  him. 
But  he  had  unloosed  the  band  too  soon  :  he  was  not 
yet  above  half  way  over.  The  demon,  who  was 
still  hovering  in  the  air,  and  had  produced  those 
sounds  only  in  order  to  deceive,  was  now  freed  from 
his  commission ;  wherefore,  throwing  the  astonish- 
ed traveller  from  his  back,  the  unhappy  youth  fell 
headlong  into  the  subjacent  Ocean  of  Doubts,  from 
whence  he  never  after  was  seen  to  arise." 


FROM    LIEN    CHI    ALTANGI   TO***,    MERCHANT    IN    AM- 
STERDAM. 

The  Description  of  True  Politeness. — Two  Letters  of  different 
Countries  by  Ladies  falsely  thought  Polite  at  Home. 

Ceremonies  are  different  in  every  country,  but  true 
politeness  is  everywhere  the  same.  Ceremonies, 
which  take  up  so  much  of  our  attention,  are  only 
artificial  helps  which  ignorance  assumes  in  order  to 
imitate  politeness,  which  is  the  result  of  good  sense 
and  good  nature.  A  person  possessed  of  those  qual- 
ities, though  he  had  never  seen  a  court,  is  truly 
agreeable ;  and  if  without  them,  would  continue  a 
clown,  though  he  had  been  all  his  life  a  gentleman 
usher. 

How  would  a  Chinese,  bred  up  in  the  formality 
of  an  Eastern  court,  be  regarded,  should  he  carry  all 
his  good  manners  beyond  the  great  wall?  How 
would  an  Englishman,  skilled  in  all  the  decorums 
6f  Western  good-breeding,  appear  at  an  Eastern  en* 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  49 

tertainment?    Would  he  not  be  reckoned  more  fan- 
tastically savage  than  even  the  unbred  footman  V 

Ceremony  resembles  that  base  coin  which  circu- 
lates through  a  country  by  the  royal  mandate :  it 
serves  every  purpose  of  real  money  at  home,  but  is 
entirely  useless  abroad :  a  person  who  should  at- 
tempt to  circulate  his  native  trash  in  another  coun- 
try would  be  thought  ridiculous  or  culpable.  He  is 
truly  well-bred  who  knows  when  to  value  and  when 
to  despise  those  national  peculiarities  which  are  re- 
garded by  some  with  so  much  observance  :  a  trav- 
eller of  taste  at  once  perceives  that  the  wise  are  po- 
lite all  the  world  over,  but  that  fools  are  only  polite 
at  home. 

I  have  now  before  me  two  very  fashionable  let- 
ters upon  the  same  subject,  both  written  by  ladies  of 
distinction,  one  of  whom  leads  the  fashion  in  Eng- 
land, and  the  other  sets  the  ceremonies  of  China. 
They  are  both  regarded  in  their  respective  countries 
by  all  the  beau  monde  as  standards  of  taste  and 
models  of  true  politeness,  and  both  give  us  a  true 
idea  of  what  they  imagine  elegant  in  their  admirers  : 
which  of  them  understands  true  politeness,  or  wheth- 
er either,  you  shall  be  at  liberty  to  determine.  The 
English  lady  writes  thus  to  her  female  confidant : 

"  As  I  live,  my  dear  Charlotte,  I  believe  the  colo- 
nel will  carry  it  at  last ;  he  is  a  most  irresistible  fel- 
low, that's  flat.  So  well  dressed,  so  neat,  so  spright- 
ly, and  plays  about  one  so  agreeably,  that  I  vow  he 
has  as  much  spirits  as  the  Marquis  of  Monkeyman's 
Italian  greyhound.  I  first  saw  him  at  Ranelagh :  he 
shines  there  :  he  is  nothing  without  Ranelagh,  and 
Ranelagh  nothing  without  him.  The  next  day  he 
sent  a  card  and  compliments,  desiring  to  wait  on 
mamma  and  me  to  the  music  subscription.  He 
looked  all  the  time  with  such  irresistible  impudence, 
that,  positively,  he  had  something  in  his  face  which 
gave  as  much  pleasure  as  a  pair  royal  of  naturals  in 
my  own  hand.    He  waited  on  mamma  and  me  next 

Vol.  II.— E 


50  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

morning  to  know  how  we  got  home :  you  must 
know  the  insidious  devil  makes  love  to  us  both. 
Rap  went  the  footman  "at  the  door,  bounce  went  my 
heart :  I  thought  he  would  have  rattled  the  house 
down.  -Chariot  drove  up  to  the  window,  with  his 
footmen  in  the  prettiest  liveries  :  he  has  infinite 
taste,  that's  flat.  Mamma  had  spent  all  the  morning 
at  her  head ;  but,  for  my  part,  I  was  in  an  undress  to 
receive  him  :  quite  easy,  mind  that :  no  way  disturb- 
ed at  his  approach  :  mamma  pretended  to  be  as  de- 
gagee  as  I,  and  yet  I  saw  her  blush  in  spite  of  her. 
Positively  he  is  a  most  killing  devil !  We  did  no- 
thing but  laugh  all  the  time  he  stayed  with  us  :  I 
never  heard  so  many  very  good  things  before.  At 
first  he  mistook  mamma  for  my  sister,  at  which  she 
laughed:  then  he  mistook  my  natural  complexion 
for  paint,  at  which  I  laughed ;  and  then  he  showed 
us  a  picture  on  the  lid  of  his  snuff-box,  at  which  we 
all  laughed.  He  plays  piquet  so  very  ill,  and  is  so 
very  fond  of  cards,  and  loses  with  such  a  grace,  that, 
positively,  he  has  won  me  :  I  have  got  a  cool  hun- 
dred, but  have  lost  my  heart.  I  need  not  tell  you 
that  he  is  only  a  coJonel  of  the  trainbands.  I  am, 
dear  Charlotte,  yours  for  ever,  Belinda." 


>3 


The  Chinese  lady  addresses  her  confidant,  a  poor 
relation  of  the  family,  upon  the  same  occasion,  in 
which  she  seems  to  understand  decorums  even  bet- 
ter than  the  Western  beauty.  You,  who  have  resided 
so  long  in  China,  will  readily  acknowledge  the  pic- 
ture to  be  taken  from  nature  ;  and,  by  being  acquaint- 
ed with  Chinese  customs,  will  better  apprehend  the 
lady's  meaning. 

FROM    YAOUA   TO   YAYA. 

"  Papa  insists  upon  one,  two,  three,  four  hundred 
tales  from  the  colonel,  my  lover,  before  he  parts 
with  a  lock  of  my  hair.  Ho,  how  I  wish  the  dear 
creatine  may  be  able  to  produce  the  money,  and  pay 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  51 

i 

papa  my  fortune.     The  colonel  is  reckoned  the  po- 
litest man  in  all  Shensi.     The  first  visit  he  paid  at 
our  house — mercy,  what  stooping,  and  cringing,  and 
stopping,  and  fidgeting,  and  going  back,  and  creep- 
ing forWard  there  was  between  him  and  papa ;  one 
would  have  thought  he  had  got  the  seventeen  books 
of  ceremonies  all  by  heart.     When  he  was  come 
into  the  hall,  he  flourished  his  hands  three  times  in 
a  very  graceful  manner.     Papa,  who  would  not  be 
outdone,  flourished  his  four  times  ;  upon  this  the  col- 
onel began  again,  and  both  thus  continued  flourish- 
ing for  some  minutes  in  the  politest  manner  imagin- 
able.    I  was  posted  in  the  usual  place  behind  the 
screen,  where  I  saw  the  whole  ceremony  through  a 
slit.     Of  this  the  colonel  was  sensible,  for  papa  in- 
formed him.     I  would  have  given  the  world  to  have 
shown  him  my  little  shoes,  but  had  no  opportunity.' 
It  was  the  first  time  I  had  ever  the  happiness  of  see- 
ing any  man  but  papa ;  and  I  vow,  my  dear  Yaya,  I 
thought  my  three  souls  would   actually  have  fled 
from  my  lips.     Ho,  but  he  looked  most  charmingly ; 
he  is  reckoned  the  best-shaped  man  in  the  whole 
province,  for  he  is  very  fat  and  very  short ;  but  even 
those  natural  advantages  are  improved  by  his  dress, 
which  is  fashionable  past  description.     His  head 
was  close  shaven,  all  but  the  crown,  and  the  hair  of 
that  was  braided  into  a  most  beautiful  tail ;  that, 
reaching  down  to  his  heels,  was  terminated  by  a 
bunch  of  yellow  roses.     Upon  his  first  entering  the 
room,  I  could  easily  perceive  he  had  been  highly 
perfumed  with  asafcetida.     But  then  his  looks,  his 
looks,  my  dear  Yaya,  were  irresistible !     He  kept 
his  eyes  steadfastly  fixed  on  the  wall  during  the 
whole  ceremony,  and  I  sincerely  believe  no  accident 
could  have  discomposed  his  gravity,  or  drawn  his 
eyes  away.     After  a  polite  silence  of  two  hours,  he 
gallantly  begged  to  have  the  singing  women  intro- 
duced, purely  for  my  amusement.     After  one  of 
them  had  for  some  time  entertained  us  with  her 


52  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

voice,  the  colonel  and  she  retired  for  some  minutes 
together.  I  thought  they  would- never  have  come 
back ;  I  must  own  he  is  the  most  agreeable  creature. 
Upon  his  return  they  again  renewed  the  concert, 
and  he  continued  to  gaze  upon  the  wall  as  usual ; 
when,  in  less  than  half  an  hour  more,  ho !  but  he  re- 
tired out  of  the  room  with  another.  He  is,  indeed, 
a  most  agreeable  creature. 

"  When  he  came  to  take  his  leave,  the  whole  cere- 
mony began  afresh :  papa  would  see  him  to  the  door, 
but  the  colonel  swore  he  would  rather  see  the  earth 
turned  upside  down  than  permit  him  to  stir  a  single 
step,  and  papa  was  at  last  obliged  to  comply.  As 
soon  as  he  was  got  to  the  door,  papa  went  out  to 
see  him  on  horseback :  here  they  continued  half  an 
hour  bowing  and  cringing  before  one  would  mount 
or  the  other  go  in ;  but  the  colonel  was  at  last  vic- 
torious. He  had  scarce  gone  a  hundred  paces  from 
the  house,  when  papa,  running  out,  hallooed  after 
him,  '  A  good  journey.'  Upon  which  the  colonel 
returned,  and  would  see  papa  into  his  house  before 
ever  he  would  depart.  He  was  no  sooner  got  home 
than  he  sent  me  a  veiy  fine  present  of  duck-eggs 
painted  of  twenty  different  colours.  His  generosity, 
I  own,  has  won  me.  I  have  ever  since  been  trying 
over  the  eight  letters  of  good  fortune,  and  have  great 
hopes.  All  I  have  to  apprehend  is,  that  after  he 
has  married  me,  and  that  I  am  carried  to  his  house 
close  shut  up  in  my  chair,  when  he  comes  to  have 
the  first  sight  of  my  face,  he  may  shut  me  up  a  sec- 
ond time  and  send  me  back  to  papa.  However,  I 
shall  appear  as  fine  as  possible  :  mamma  and  I  have 
been  to  buy  the  clothes  for  my  wedding.  I  am  to 
have  a  hew  fang  whang  in  my  hair,  the  beak  of  which 
will  reach  down  to  my  nose  ;  the  milliner  from  whom 
we  bought  that  and  our  ribands  cheated  us  as  if  she 
had  no  conscience,  and  so,  to  quiet  mine,  I  cheated 
her.  All  this  is  fair,  you  know.  I  remain,  my  dear 
Yaya,  your  ever  faithful  Yaoua." 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  53 


TO    THE  SAME. 

The  Behaviour  of  the  Congregation  in  St.  Paul's  Church  at 

Prayers. 

Some  time  since  I  sent  thee,  oh  holy  disciple  of 
Confucius  !  an  account  of  the  grand  abbey  or  mau- 
soleum of  the  kings  and  heroes  of  this  nation.  I 
have  since  been  introduced  to  a  temple  not  so  an- 
cient, but  far  superior  in  beauty  and  magnificence. 
In  this,  which  is  the  most  considerable  of  the  empire, 
there  are  no  pompous  inscriptions,  no  flattery  paid 
the  dead,  but  all  is  elegant  and  awfully  simple. 
There  are,  however,  a  few  rags  hung  round  the 
walls,  which  have,  at  a  vast  expense,  been  taken 
fVom  the  enemy  in  the  present  war.  The  silk  of 
which  they  are  composed,  when  new,  might  be  val- 
ued at  half  a  string  of  copper  money  in  China ;  yet 
this  wise  people  fitted  out  a  fleet  and  an  army  in  or- 
der to  seize  them  ;  though  now  grown  old,  and  scarce 
capable  of  being  patched  up  into  a  handkerchief. 
By  this  conquest,  the  English  are  said  to  have  gain- 
ed, and  the  French  to  have  lost,  much  honour.  Is 
the  honour  of  European  nations  placed  only  in  tat- 
tered silk  ? 

In  this  temple  I  was  permitted  to  remain  during 
the  whole  service  ;  and,  were  you  not  already  ac- 
quainted with  the  religion  of  the  English,  you  might, 
from  my  description,  be  inclined  to  believe  them  as 
grossly  idolatrous  as  the  disciples  of  Lao.  The  idol 
which  they  seem  to  address  strides  like  a  Colossus 
over  the  door  of  the  inner  temple,  which  here,  as 
with  the  Jews,  is  esteemed  the  most  sacred  part  of 
the  building.  Its  oracles  are  delivered  in  a  hundred 
various  tones,  which  seem  to  inspire  the  worship- 
pers with  enthusiasm  and  awe  :  an  old  woman,  who 
appeared  to  be  the  priestess,  was  employed  in  vari- 
ous attitudes,  as  she  felt  the  inspiration.     When  it 

E2 


54  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

began  to  speak,  all  the  people  remained  fixed  in  si- 
lent attention,  nodding  assent,  looking  approbation, 
appearing  highly  edified  by  those  sounds  which,  to 
a  stranger,  might  seem  inarticulate  and  unmeaning. 

When  the  idol  had  done  speaking,  and  the  priest- 
ess had  locked  up  its  lungs  with  a  key,  observing 
almost  all  the  company  leaving  the  temple,  I  con- 
cluded the  service  was  over,  and,  taking  my  hat,  was 
going  to  walk  away  with  the  crowd,  when  I  was 
stopped  by  the  man  in  black,  who  assured  me  that 
the  ceremony  had  scarcely  yet  begun.  "  What !" 
cried  I,  "  do  I  not  see  almost  the  whole  body  of  the 
worshippers  leaving  the  church  ?  Would  you  per- 
suade me  that  such  numbers,  who  profess  religion 
and  morality,  would,  in  this  shameless  manner,  quit 
the  temple  before  the  service  was  concluded  1  You 
surely  mistake ;  not  even  the  Kalmucs  would  be 
guilty  of  such  an  indecency,  though  all  the  object  of 
their  worship  was  but  a  joint-stool."  My  friend 
seemed  to  blush  for  his  count^men,  assuring  me 
that  those  whom  I  saw  running  away  were  only  a 
parcel  of  musical  blockheads,  whose  passion  was 
merely  for  sounds,  and  whose  heads  were  as  empty 
as  a  fiddle-case  ;  "  those  who  remain  behind,"  says 
he,  "  are  the  truly  religious  ;  they  make  use  of  mu- 
sic to  warm  their  hearts  and  to  lift  them  to  a  proper 
pitch  of  rapture  :  examine  their  behaviour,  and  you 
will  confess  there  are  some  among  us  who  practise 
true  devotion." 

I  now  looked  round  me  as  he  directed,  but  saw 
nothing  of  that  fervent  devotion  which  he  promised : 
one  of  the  worshippers  appeared  to  be  ogling  the 
company  through  a  glass  ;  another  was  fervent,  not 
in  addresses  to  Heaven,  but  to  his  mistress  ;  a  third 
whispered ;  a  fourth  took  snuff;  and  the  priest  him- 
self, in  a  drowsy  tone,  read  over  the  duties  of  the 
day. 

"  Bless  my  eyes,"  cried  I,  as  I  happened  to  look 
towards  the  door, "  what  do  I  see !    One  of  the  wor- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  55 

shippers  fallen  fast  asleep,  and  actually  sunk  down 
on  his  cushion :  is  he  now  enjoying  the  benefit  of  a 
trance,  or  does  he  receive  the  influence  of  some  mys- 
terious vision  T  "  Alas  !  alas !"  replied  my  compan- 
ion, "  no  such  thing ;  he  has  only  had  the  misfortune 
of  eating  too  hearty  a  dinner,  and  finds  it  impossible 
to  keep  his  eyes  open."  Turning  to  another  part 
of  the  temple,  I  perceived  a  young  lady  just  in  the 
same  circumstances  and  attitude.  "  Strange,"  cried 
I ;  "  can  she  too  have  over-eaten  herself?"  "  Oh  fy," 
replied  my  friend, "  you  now  grow  censorious.  She 
grow  drowsy  from  eating  too  much!  that  would  be 
profanation.  She  only  sleeps  now  from  having  sat 
up  all  night  at  a  brag-party."  "  Turn  me  where  I 
will,  then."  says  I,  "  I  can  perceive  no  single  symp- 
tom of  devotion  among  the  worshippers,  except  from 
that  old  woman  in  the  corner,  who  sits  groaning  be- 
hind the  long  sticks  of  a  mourning  fan  ;  she,  indeed, 
seems  greatly  edified  by  what  she  hears."  "  Ay," 
replied  my  friend,  "  I  knew  we  should  find  some  to 
catch  you  :  I  know  her:  that  is  the  deaf  lady  who 
lives  in  the  cloisters." 

In  short,  the  remissness  of  behaviour  in  almost  all 
the  worshippers,  and  some  even  of  the  guardians, 
struck  me  with  surprise.  I  had  been  taught  to  be- 
lieve that  none  were  ever  promoted  to  offices  in  the 
temple  but  men  remarkable  for  their  superior  sancti- 
ty, learning,  and  rectitude ;  and  there  was  no  such 
thing  heard  of  as  persons  being  introduced  into  the 
church  merely  to  oblige  a  senator,  or  provide  for  the 
younger  branch  of  a  noble  family.  I  expected,  as 
their  minds  were  continually  set  upon  heavenly 
things,  to  see  their  eyes  directed  there  also,  and 
hoped,  from  their  behaviour,  to  perceive  their  inclina- 
tions correspond  with  their  duty.  But  I  am  since 
informed  that  some  are  appointed  to  preside  over 
temples  they  never  visit ;  and,  Avhile  they  receive  all 
the  money,  are  contented  with  letting  others  do  all 
the  good.    Adieu. 


56  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESI- 
DENT OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN 
CHINA. 

The  Ardour  of  the  People  of  London  in  running  after  Sights 

and  Monsters. 

Though  the  frequent  invitations  I  receive  from 
men  of  distinction  here  might  excite  the  vanity  of 
some,  I  am  quite  mortified,  however,  when  I  consid- 
er the  motives  that  inspire  their  civility.  I  am  sent 
for,  not  to  be  treated  as  a  friend,  but  to  satisfy  curi- 
osity ;  not  to  be  entertained  so  much  as  wondered 
at ;  the  same  earnestness  which  excites  them  to  see 
a  Chinese  would  have  made  them  equally  proud  of 
a  visit  from  the  rhinoceros. 

From  the  highest  to  the  lowest,  this  people  seem 
fond  of  sights  and  monsters.  I  am  told  of  a  person 
here  who  gets  a  very  comfortable  livelihood  by  ma- 
king wonders,  and  then  selling  or  showing  them  to 
the  people  for  money ;  no  matter  how  insignificant 
they  were  in  the  beginning,  by  locking  them  up 
close  and  showing  them  for  money,  they  soon  be- 
come prodigies.  His  first  essay  in  this  way  was  to 
exhibit  himself  as  a  waxwork  figure  behind  a  glass 
door  at  a  puppet-show.  Thus,  keeping  the  specta- 
tors at  a  proper  distance,  and  having  his  head  adorn- 
ed with  a  copper  crown,  he  looked  extremely  natu- 
ral, and  very  like  the  life  itself.  He  continued  this 
exhibition  with  success  till  an  involuntary  fit  of 
sneezing  brought  him  to  life  before  all  the  specta- 
tors, and  consequently  rendered  him  for  that  time 
as  entirely  useless  as  the  peaceable  inhabitant  of  a 
catacomb. 

Determined  to  act  the  statue  no  more,  he  next 
levied  contributions  under  the  figure  of  an  Indian 
king ;  and,  by  painting  his  face  and  counterfeiting 
the  savage  howl,  he  frighted  several  ladies  and  chil- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  57 

dren  with  amazing  success.  In  this  manner,  there- 
fore, he  might  have  lived  very  comfortably,  had  he 
not  been  arrested  for  a  debt  that  was  contracted 
when  he  was  the  figure  in  waxwork  :  thus  his  face 
underwent  an  involuntary  ablution,  and  he  found 
himself  reduced  to  his  primitive  complexion  and  in- 
digence. 

After  some  time,  being  freed  from  jail,  he  was 
now  grown  wiser,  and,  instead  of  making  himself  a 
wonder,  was  resolved  only  to  make  wonders.  He 
learned  the  art  of  pasting  up  of  mummies  ;  was 
never  at  a  loss  for  an  artificial  lusus  nature ;  nay,  it 
has  been  reported  that  he  has  sold  seven  petrified 
lobsters  of  his  own  manufacture  to  a  noted  collector 
of  rarities  ;  but  this  the  learned  Cracovius  Putridus 
has  undertaken  to  refute  in  a  very  elaborate  disser- 
tation. 

His  last  wonder  was  nothing  more  than  a  halter ; 
yet  by  this  halter  he  gained  more  than  by  all  his 
former  exhibitions.  The  people,  it  seems,  had  got 
it  in  their  heads  that  a  certain  noble  criminal  was  to 
be  hanged  with  a  silken  rope.  Now  there  was  no- 
thing they  so  much  wished  to  see  as  this  very  rope ; 
and  he  was  resolved  to  gratify  their  curiosity  :  he 
therefore  got  one  made,  not  only  of  silk,  but,  to  ren- 
der it  the  more  striking,  several  threads  of  gold 
were  intermixed.  The  people  paid  their  money 
only  to  see  silk,  but  were  highly  satisfied  when 
they  found  it  mixed  with  gold  into  the  bargain.  It 
is  scarcely  necessary  to  mention,  that  the  proprietor 
sold  his  silken  rope  for  almost  what  it  hast  cost  him 
as  soon  as  the  criminal  was  known  to  be  hanged  in 
hempen  materials. 

By  their  fondness  of  sights,  one  would  be  apt  to 
imagine  that,  instead  of  desiring  to  see  things  as 
they  should  be,  they  are  rather  solicitous  of  seeing 
them  as  they  ought  not  to  be.  A  cat  with  four  legs 
is  disregarded,  though  ever 'so  useful ;  but,  if  it  has 
but  two,  and  is,  consequently,  incapable  of  catch- 


58  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

ing  mice,  it  is  reckoned  inestimable,  and  every  man 
-of  taste  is  ready  to  raise  the  auction.  A  man, 
though  in  his  person  faultless  as  an  aerial  genius, 
might  starve  ;  but  if  stuck  over  with  hideous  warts 
like  a  porcupine,  his  fortune  is  made  for  ever,  and 
he  may  propagate  his  breed  with  impunity  and  ap- 
plause. 

A  good  woman  in  my  neighbourhood,  who  was 
bred  a  habitmaker,  though  she  handled  her  needle 
tolerably  well,  could  scarcely  get  employment. 
But  being  obliged,  by  an  accident,  to  have  both  her 
hands  cut  off  from  her  elbows,  what  would  in  an- 
other country  have  been  her  ruin,  made  her  fortune 
here  ;  she  now  was  thought  more  fit  for  her  trade 
than  before  ;  business  flowed  in  apace,  and  all  peo- 
ple paid  for  seeing  the  mantuamaker  who  wrought 
without  hands. 

A  gentleman,  showing  me  his  collection  of  pic- 
tures, stopped  at  one,  with  peculiar  admiration  : 
"  There,"  cries  he,  "  is  an  inestimable  piece."  I 
gazed  at  the  picture  for  some  time,  but  could  see 
none  of  those  graces  with  which  he  seemed  enrap- 
tured ;  it  appeared  to  me  the  most  paltry  piece  of 
the  whole  collection :  I  therefore  demanded  where 
those  beauties  lay  of  which  I  was  yet  insensible. 
"  Sir,"  cries  he,  "  the  merit  does  not  consist  in  the 
piece,  but  in  the  manner  in  which  it  was  done.  The 
painter  drew  the  whole  with  his  foot,  and  held  the 
pencil  between  his  toes  ;  I  bought  it  at  a  very  great 
price,  for  peculiar  merit  should  ever  be  rewarded." 

But  these  people  are  not  more  fond  of  wonders 
than  liberal  in  rewarding  those  who  show  them. 
From  the  wonderful  dog  of  knowledge  at  present 
under  the  patronage  of  the  nobility,  down  to  the 
man  with  the  box,  who  professes  to  show  "the 
most  exact  imitation  of  nature  that  ever  was  seen," 
they  all  live  in  luxury.  A  singing-woman  shall  col- 
lect subscriptions  in  her  own  coach  and  six  ;  a  fel- 
low shall  make  a  fortune  by  tossing  a  straw  from 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  59 

his  toe  to  his  nose  ;  one,  in  particular,  has  found  that 
eating  fire  was  the  most  ready  way  to  live  ;  and  an- 
other, who  jingles  several  bells  fixed  to  his  cap,  is  the 
only  man  that  I  know  of  who  has  received  emolu- 
ment from  the  labours  of  his  head. 

A  young  author,  a  man  of  good-nature  and  learn- 
ing, was  complaining  to  me,  some  nights  ago,  of  this 
misplaced  generosity  of  these  times.  "  Here,"  says 
he,  "  have  I  spent  part  of  my  youth  in  attempting 
to  instruct  and  amuse  my  fellow-creatures,  and  all 
my  reward  has  been  solitude,  poverty,  and  reproach ; 
while  a  fellow  possessed  of  even  the  smallest  share 
of  fiddling  merit,  or  who  has,  perhaps,  learned  to 
whistle  double,  is  rewarded,  applauded,  and  caress- 
ed !"  "  Prithee,  young  man,"  says  I  to  him,  "  are 
you  ignorant  that,  in  so  large  a  city  as  this,  it  is  bet- 
ter to  be  an  amusing  than  a  useful  member  of  socie- 
ty ?  Can  you  leap  up  and  touch  your  feet  four  times 
before  you  come  to  the  ground  V  "  No,  sir."  "  Can 
you  stand  upon  two  horses  at  full  speed  V  "  No, 
sir."  "  Can  you  swallow  a  penknife  V  "  I  can  do 
none  of  these  tricks."  "  Why,  then,"  cried  1, 
"  there  is  no  other  prudent  means  of  subsistence 
left  but  to  apprize  the  town  that  you  speedily  in- 
tend to  eat  up  your  own  nose  by  subscription." 

I  have  frequently  regretted  that  none  of  our  East- 
ern posture-masters  or  showmen  have  ever  ventured 
to  England.  I  should  be  pleased  to  see  that  money 
circulate  in  Asia  which  is  now  sent  to  Italy  and 
France  in  order  to  bring  their  vagabonds  hither. 
Several  of  our  tricks  would  undoubtedly  give  the 
English  high  satisfaction.  Men  of  fashion  would  be 
greatly  pleased  with  the  postures  as  well  as  the 
condescension  of  our  dancing-girls  ;  and  the  ladies 
would  equally  admire  the  conductors  of  our  fire- 
works. What  an  agreeable  surprise  would  it  be  to 
see  a  huge  fellow  with  whiskers  flash  a  charged 
blunderbuss  full  in  a  lady's  face  without  singing  her 
hair  or  melting  her  pomatum  !    Perhaps,  when  the 


60  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

first  surprise  was  over,  she  might  then  grow  famil- 
iar with  danger,  and  the  ladies  might  vie  with  each 
other  in  standing  fire  with  intrepidity. 

But,  of  all  the  wonders  of  the  East,  the  most  use- 
ful, and,  I  should  fancy,  the  most  pleasing,  would  be 
the  looking-glass  of  Lao,  which  reflects  the  mind  as 
well  as  the  body.  It  is  said  that  the  Emperor  Chusi 
used  to  make  his  concubines  dress  their  heads  and 
their  hearts  in  one  of  these  glasses  every  morning : 
while  the  lady  was  at  her  toilet,  he  would  frequently 
look  over  her  shoulder ;  and  it  is  recorded  that, 
among  the  three  hundred  which  composed  his  se- 
raglio, not  one  was  found  whose  mind  was  not  even 
more  beautiful  than  her  person. 

I  make  no  doubt  but  a  glass  in  this  country  would 
have  the  very  same  effect.  The  English  ladies,  con- 
cubines and  all,  would  undoubtedly  cut  very  pretty 
figures  in  so  faithful  a  monitor.  There,  should  we 
happen  to  peep  over  a  lady's  shoulder  while  dress- 
ing, we  might  be  able  to  see  neither  gaining  nor  ill- 
nature  ;  neither  pride,  debauchery,  nor  a  love  of 
gadding.  We  should  find  her,  if  any  sensible  defect 
appeared  in  the  mind,  more  careful  in  rectifying  it 
than  plastering  up  the  irreparable  decays  of  the  per- 
son ;  nay,  I  am  even  apt  to  fancy  that  ladies  would 
find  more  real  pleasure  in  this  utensil  in  private  than 
in  any  other  bawble  imported  from  China,  though 
ever  so  expensive  or  amusing.     Adieu. 


TO    THE    SAME. 

A  Dream. 


Upon  finishing  my  last  letter  I  retired  to  rest,  re- 
flecting upon  the  wonders  of  the  glass  of  Lao,  wish- 
ing to  be  possessed  of  one  here,  and  resolved  in  such 
a  case  to  oblige  every  lady  with  the  sight  of  it  for 
nothing.    What  fortune  denied  me  waking,  fancy 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  61 

supplied  in  a  dream :  the  glass,  I  know  not  how, 
was  put  into  my  possession,  and  I  could  perceive 
several  ladies  approaching,  some  voluntarily,  others 
driven  forward  against  their  inclination  by  a  set  of 
discontented  genii,  whom  by  intuition  I  knew  were 
their  husbands. 

The  apartment  in  which  I  was  to  show  away  was 
filled  with  several  gaming-tables,  as  if  just  forsaken ; 
the  candles  were  burned  to  the  sockets,  and  the  hour 
was  five  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Placed  at  one  end 
of  the  room,  which  was  of  prodigious  length,  I  could 
more  easily  distinguish  every  female  figure  as  she 
marched  up  from  the  door ;  but  guess  my  surprise 
when  I  could  scarce  perceive  one  blooming  or  agree- 
able face  among  the  number.  This,  however,  I  at- 
tributed to  the  early  hour,  and  kindly  considered 
that  the  face  of  a  lady  just  risen  from  bed  ought  al- 
ways to  find  a  compassionate  advocate. 

The  first  person  who  came  up  in  order  to  view 
her  intellectual  face  was  a  commoner's  wife,  who, 
as  I  afterward  found,  being  bred  up  during  her 
youth  in  a  pawnbroker's  shop,  now  attempted  to 
make  up  the  defects  of  breeding  and  sentiment  by 
the  magnificence  of  her  dress  and  the  expensiveness 
of  her  amusements.  "  Mr.  Showman,"  cried  she, 
approaching,  "  I  am  told  you  has  something  to  show 
in  that  there  sort  of  magic  lanthorn,  by  which  folks 
can  see  themselves  on  the  inside  :  I  protest,  as  my 
Lord  Beetle  says,  I  am  sure  it  will  be  vastly  pretty, 
for  I  have  never  seen  anything  like  it  before.  But 
how  1  Are  we  to  strip  off  our  clothes,  and  be  turned 
inside  out  ?  If  so,  as  Lord  Beetle  says,  I  absolutely 
declare  off."  I  informed  the  lady  that  I  would  dis- 
pense with  the  ceremony  of  stripping,  and  immedi- 
ately presented  my  glass  to  her  view. 

As  when  a  first-rate  beauty,  after  having  with  dif- 
ficulty escaped  the  smallpox,  revisits  her  favourite 
mirror — that  mirror  which  had  repeated  the  flattery 
Of  every  lover,  and  even  added  force  to  the  compli- 

Vol.  II—  F 


62  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

ment — expecting  to  see  what  had  so  often  given  her 
pleasure,  she  no  longer  beholds  the  cherried  lip,  the 
polished  forehead,  and  speaking  blush,  but  a  hateful 
phiz,  quilted  into  a  thousand  seams  by  the  hand  of 
deformity :  grief,  resentment,  and  rage  fill  her  bosom 
by  turns :  she  blames  the  fates  and  the  stars,  but, 
most  of  all,  the  unhappy  glass  feels  her  resentment. 
So  it  was  with  the  lady  in  question :  she  had  never 
seen  her  own  mind  before,  and  was  now  shocked  at 
its  own  deformity.  One  single  look  was  sufficient 
to  satisfy  her  curiosity.  I  held  up  the  glass  to  her 
face,  and  she  shut  her  eyes :  no  entreaties  could 
prevail  upon  her  to  gaze  once  more  !  She  was  even 
going  to  snatch  it  from  my  hands,  and  break  it  in  a 
thousand  pieces.  I  found  it  was  time,  therefore,  to 
dismiss  her  as  incorrigible,  and  show  away  to  the 
next  that  offered. 

This  was  an  unmarried  lady.  No  woman  was 
louder  at  a  revel  than  she,  perfectly  free-hearted, 
and  almost  in  every  respect  a  man  :  she  understood 
ridicule  to  perfection,  and  was  once  known  even 
to  sally  out  in  order  to  beat  the  watch.  "  Here,  you 
my  dear  with  the  outlandish  face,"  said  she,  ad- 
dressing me,  "  let  me  take  a  single  peep — not  that  I 
care  three  straws  what  a  figure  1  cut  in  the  glass  of 
such  an  oldfashioned  creature  ;  for,  if  I  am  allowed 
the  beauties  of  the  face  by  people  of  fashion,  I  know 
the  world  will  be  complaisant  enough  to  toss  me  the 
beauties  of  the  mind  into  the  bargain."  I  held  my 
glass  before  her  as  she  desired,  and  must  confess, 
was  shocked  with  the  reflection.  The  lady,  how- 
ever, gazed  for  some  time  with  the  utmost  compla- 
cency ;  and  at  last,  turning  to  me  with  the  most  sat- 
isfied smile,  said  she  never  could  think  she  had  been 
half  so  handsome. 

Upon  her  dismission,  a  lady  of  distinction  was  re- 
luctantly hauled  along  to  the  glass  by  her  husband. 
In  bringing  her  forward,  as  he  came  first  to  the  glass 
himself,  his  mind  appeared  tinctured  with  immoder- 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  63 

ate  jealousy,  and  I  was  going  to  reproach  him  for 
using  her  with  such  severity;  but  when  the  lady 
came  to  present  herself,  I  immediately  retracted ; 
for,  alas  !  it  was  seen  that  he  had  but  too  much  rea- 
son for  his  suspicions. 

The  next  was  a  lady  who  usually  teased  all  her 
acquaintance  in  desiring  to  be  told  of  her  faults,  and 
then  never  mended  any.  Upon  approaching  the 
glass,  I  could  readily  perceive  vanity,  affectation, 
and  some  other  ill-looking  blots  on  her  mind ;  where- 
fore, by  my  advice,  she  immediately  set  about  mend- 
ing. But  I  could  easily  find  she  was  not  in  earnest 
in  the  work ;  for,  as  she  repaired  them  on  one  side, 
they  generally  broke  out  on  another.  Thus,  after 
three  or  four  attempts,  she  began  to  make  the  or- 
dinary use  of  the  glass  in  setting  her  hair. 

The  company  now  made  room  for  a  woman  of 
learning,  who  approached  with  a  slow  pace  and  a 
solemn  countenance,  which,  for  her  own  sake,  I 
could  wish  had  been  cleaner.  "  Sir,"  cried  the  lady, 
flourishing  her  hand,  which  held  a  pinch  of  snuff,  "  I 
shall  be  enraptured  by  having  presented  to  my  view 
a  mind  with  which  I  have  so  long  studied  to  be  ac- 
quainted ;  but,  in  order  to  give  the  sex  a  proper  ex- 
ample, I  must  insist  that  all  the  company  may  be 
permitted  to  look  over  my  shoulder."  I  bowed  as- 
sent, and,  presenting  the  glass,  showed  the  lady  a 
mind  by  no  means  so  fair  as  she  had  expected  to 
see.  Ill  nature,  ill-placed  pride,  and  spleen  were 
too  legible  to  be  mistaken.  Nothing  could  be  more 
amusing  than  the  mirth  of  her  female  companions 
Avho  had  looked  over.  They  had  hated  her  from  the 
beginning,  and  now  the  apartment  echoed  with  a  uni- 
versal laugh.  Nothing  but  a  fortitude  like  hers 
could  have  withstood  their  raillery :  she  stood  it, 
however ;  and,  when  the  burst  was  exhausted,  with 
great  tranquillity  she  assured  the  company  that  the 
whole  was  a  deceptio  visus,  and  that  she  was  too 
well  acquainted  with  her  own  mind  to  believe  any 


64  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

false  representations  from  another.  Thus  saying, 
she  retired  with  sullen  satisfaction,  resolved  not  to 
mend  her  faults,  but  to  write  a  criticism  on  the  men- 
tal reflector. 

I  must  own,  by  this  time  I  began  myself  to  sus- 
pect the  fidelity  of  my  mirror  ;  for,  as  the  ladies  ap- 
peared at  least  to  have  the  merit  of  rising  early,  since 
they  were  up  at  five,  I  was  amazed  to  find  nothing 
of  this  good  quality  pictured  upon  their  minds  in 
the  reflection  ;  I  was  resolved,  therefore,  to  commu- 
nicate my  suspicions  to  a  lady,  whose  intellectual 
countenance  appeared  more  fair  than  any  of  the  rest, 
not  having  more  than  seventy-nine  spots  in  all,  be- 
sides slips  and  foibles.  "I  own,  young  woman," 
said  I,  "  that  there  are  some  virtues  upon  that  mind 
of  yours  ;  but  there  is  still  one  which  I  do  not  see 
represented :  I  mean  that  of  rising  betimes  in  the 
morning  :  I  fancy  the  glass  false  in  that  particular." 
The  young  lady  smiled  at  my  simplicity  ;  and,  with 
a  blush,  confessed  that  she  and  the  whole  company 
had  been  up  all  night  gaming. 

By  this  time  all  the  ladies  except  one  had  seen 
themselves  successively,  and  disliked  the  show  or 
scolded  the  showman;  I  was  resolved,  however, 
that  she  who  seemed  to  neglect  herself,  and  was 
neglected  by  the  rest,  should  take  a  view ;  and,  go- 
ing up  to  a  corner  of  the  room  where  she  still  con- 
tinued sitting,  I  presented  my  glass  full  in  her  face. 
Here  it  was  that  I  exulted  in  my  success  ;  no  blot, 
no  stain  appeared  on  any  part  of  the  faithful  mirror. 
As  when  the  large  unwritten  page  presents  its 
snowy,  spotless  bosom  to  the  writer's  hand,  so  ap- 
peared the  glass  to  my  view.  "  Here,  oh  ye  daugh- 
ters of  English  ancestors,"  cried  I,  "  turn  hither,  and 
behold  an  object  worthy  of  imitation :  look  upon  the 
mirror  now,  and  acknowledge  its  justice  and  this 
woman's  pre-eminence !"  The  ladies,  obeying  the 
summons,  came  up  in  a  group,  and,  looking  on,  ac- 
knowledged there  was  some  truth  in  the  picture,  as 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  65 

the  person  now  represented  had  been  deaf,  dumb, 
and  a  fool  from  her  cradle. 

This  much  of  my  dream  I  distinctly  remember ; 
the  rest  was  filled  with  chimeras,  enchanted  castles, 
and  flying  dragons,  as  usual.  As  you,  my  dear  Fum 
Hoam,  are  particularly  versed  in  the  interpretation 
of  midnight  warnings,  what  pleasure  should  I  find 
in  your  explanation ;  but  that  our  distance  prevents. 
I  make  no  doubt,  however,  but  that,  from  my  descrip- 
tion, you  will  very  much  venerate  the  good  qualities 
of  the  English  ladies  in  general,  since  dreams,  you 
know,  go  always  by  contraries.     Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  ***,  MERCHANT  IN  AMSTER- 
DAM. 

The  Absurdity  of  Persons  in  High  Stations  pursuing  Employ- 
ments beneath  them,  exemplified  in  a  Fairy  Tale. 

Happening  some  days  ago  to  call  at  a  painter's,  to 
amuse  myself  in  examining  some  pictures  (I  had  no 
design  to  buy),  it  surprised  me  to  see  a  young  prince 
in  the  working-room,  dressed  in  a  painter's  apron, 
and  assiduously  learning  the  trade.  We  instantly 
remembered  to  have  seen  each  other ;  and,  after  the 
usual  compliments,  I  stood  by  while  he  continued  to 
paint  on.  As  everything  done  by  the  rich  is  praised — 
as  princes  here,  as  well  as  in  China,  are  never  with- 
out followers — three  or  four  persons,  who  had  the  ap- 
pearance of  gentlemen,  were  placed  behind  to  com- 
fort and  applaud  him  at  every  stroke. 

Need  I  tell  that  it  struck  me  with  very  disagreea- 
ble sensations  "  to  see  a  youth  who,  by  his  station 
in  life,  had  it  in  his  power  to  be  useful  to  thousands, 
thus  letting  his  mind  run  to  waste  upon  canvass,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  fancying  himself  improving  in 
taste,  and  filling  his  rank  with  proper  decorum." 

F2 


66  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

As  seeing  an  error  and  attempting  to  redress  it 
are  only  one  and  the  same  with  me,  I  took  occasion, 
upon  his  lordship's  desiring  my  opinion  of  a  Chinese 
scroll  intended  for  the  frame  of  a  picture,  to  assure 
him  that  a  mandarine  of  China  thought  a  minute  ac- 
quaintance with  such  mechanical  trifles  below  his 
dignity. 

This  reply  raised  the  indignation  of  some  and  the 
contempt  of  others  :  I  could  hear  the  names  of  Van- 
dal, Goth,  taste,  polite  arts,  delicacy,  and  fire  repeat- 
ed in  tones  of  ridicule  or  resentment.  But,  consid- 
ering that  it  was  in  vain  to  argue  against  people  who 
had  so  much  to  say,  without  contradicting  them  I 
begged  leave  to  repeat  a  fairy  tale.  This  request 
redoubled  their  laughter ;  but,  not  easily  abashed  at 
the  raillery  of  boys,  I  persisted,  observing  that  it 
would  set  the  absurdity  of  placing  our  affections 
upon  trifles  in  the  strongest  point  of  view ;  and  add- 
ing that  it  was  hoped  the  moral  would  compensate 
for  its  stupidity.  "  For  Heaven's  sake,"  cried  the 
great  man,  washing  his  brush  in  water, "  let  us  have 
no  morality  at  present ;  if  we  must  have  a  story,  let 
it  be  without  any  moral."  I  pretended  not  to  hear; 
and,  while  he  handled  the  brush,  proceeded  as  follows : 

"  In  the  kingdom  of  Bonbobbin,  which,  by  the 
Chinese  annals,  appears  to  have  flourished  twenty 
thousand  years  ago,  there  reigned  a  prince  endowed 
with  every  accomplishment  which  generally  distin- 
guishes the  sons  of  kings.  His  beauty  was  brighter 
than  the  sun.  The  sun,  to  which  he  was  nearly  re- 
lated, would  sometimes  stop  his  course  in  order  to 
look  down  and  admire  him. 

"  His  mind  was  not  less  perfect  than  his  body : 
he  knew  all  things  without  ever  having  read ;  phi- 
losophers, poets,  and  historians  submitted  their 
works  to  his  decision  ;  and  so  penetrating  was  he, 
that  he  could  tell  the  merit  of  a  book  by  looking  on 
the  cover.  He  made  epic  poems,  tragedies,  and  pas- 
torals with  surprising  facility ,  song,  epigram,  or  re- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  67 

bus  was  all  one  to  him,  though  it  was  observed  he 
could  never  finish  an  acrostic.  In  short,  the  fairy 
who  presided  at  his  birth  had  endowed  him  with  al- 
most every  perfection,  or,  what  was  just  the  same, 
his  subjects  Avere  ready  to  acknowledge  he  possess- 
ed them  all ;  and,  for  his  own  part,  he  knew  nothing 
to  the  contrary.  A  prince  so  accomplished  receiv- 
ed a  name  suitable  to  his  merit ;  and  he  was  called 
Bonbenin-bonbobbin-bonbobbinet,  which  signifies  En- 
lightener  of  the  Sun. 

"  As  he  was  very  powerful  and  yet  unmarried,  all 
the  neighbouring  kings  earnestly  sought  his  alliance. 
Each  sent  his  daughter,  dressed  out  in  the  most 
magnificent  manner,  and  with  the  most  sumptuous 
retinue  imaginable,  in  order  to  allure  the  prince ;  so 
that  at  one  time  there  were  seen  at  his  court  not 
less  than  seven  hundred  foreign  princesses  of  ex- 
quisite sentiment  and  beauty,  each  alone  sufficient 
to  make  seven  hundred  ordinary  men  happy. 

"  Distracted  in  such  a  variety,  the  generous  Bon- 
benin,  had  he  not  been  obliged  by  the  laws  of  the 
empire  to  make  choice  of  one,  would  very  willingly 
have  married  them  all,  for  no  one  understood  gallant- 
ry better.  He  spent  numberless  hours  of  solitude  in 
endeavouring  to  determine  whom  he  should  choose : 
one  lady  was  possessed  of  every  perfection,  but  he 
disliked  her  eyebrows  ;  another  was  brighter  than 
the  morning  star,  but  he  disapproved  her  fong  whang ; 
a  third  did  not  lay  white  enough  on  her  cheek ;  and 
a  fourth  did  not  sufficiently  blacken  her  nails.  At 
last,  after  numberless  disappointments  on  the  one 
side  and  the  other,  he  made  choice  of  the  incompara- 
ble Nanhoa,  queen  of  the  scarlet  dragons. 

"  The  preparations  for  the  royal  nuptials,  or  the 
envy  of  the  disappointed  ladies,  need  no  description ; 
both  the  one  and  the  other  were  as  great  as  they 
could  be  ;  the  beautiful  princess  was  conducted,  amid 
admiring  multitudes,  to  the  royal  couch,  where,  after 
being  divested  of  every  encumbering  ornament,  she 


68  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

was  placed  in  expectance  of  the  youthful  bride- 
groom, who  did  not  keep  her  long  in  expectation. 
He  came  more  cheerful  than  the  morning;  and 
printing  on  her  lips  a  burning  kiss,  the  attendants 
took  this  as  a  proper  signal  to  withdraw. 

"  Perhaps  I  ought  to  have  mentioned  in  the  begin- 
ning, that,  among  several  other  qualifications,  the 
prince  was  fond  of  collecting  and  breeding  mice, 
which  being  a  harmless  pastime,  none  of  his  coun- 
sellors thought  proper  to  dissuade  him  from  it :  he 
therefore  kept  a  great  variety  of  these  pretty  little 
animals  in  the  most  beautiful  cages,  enriched  with 
diamonds,  rubies,  emeralds,  pearls,  and  other  pre- 
cious stones  :  thus  he  innocently  spent  four  hours 
each  day  in  contemplating  their  innocent  little  pas- 
times. 

"  But  to  proceed.  The  prince  and  princess  were 
now  in  bed  ;  one  with  all  the  love  and  expectation, 
the  other  with  all  the  modesty  and  fear  which  is  nat- 
ural to  suppose  ;  when  the  prince,  happening  to  look 
towards  the  outside  of  the  bed,  perceived  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  animals  in  the  world,  a  white  mouse 
with  green  eyes,  playing  about  the  floor  and  per- 
forming a  hundred  pretty  tricks.  He  was  already 
master  of  blue  mice,  red  mice,  and  even  white  mice 
with  yellow  eyes ;  but  a  white  mouse  with  green 
eyes  was  what  he  had  long  endeavoured  to  possess  : 
wherefore,  leaping  from  bed  with  the  utmost  impa- 
tience and  agility,  the  youthful  prince  attempted  to 
seize  the  little  charmer ;  but  it  was  fled  in  a  moment ; 
for,  alas !  the  mouse  was  sent  by  a  discontented 
princess,  and  was  itself  a  fairy. 

"It  is  impossible  to  describe  the  agony  of  the 
prince  upon  this  occasion.  He  sought  round  and 
round  the  room ;  even  the  bed  where  the  princess 
lay  was  not  exempt  from  the  inquiry,  but  still  to  no 
purpose. 

" '  Alas !'  cried  the  young  prince  in  an  agony, '  how 
unhappy  am  I  to  be  dispapointed !  never  sure  was 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  69 

so  beautiful  an  animal  seen !  I  would  give  half  my 
kingdom  and  my  princess  to  him  that  would  find  it.' 
The  princess,  though  not  much  pleased  with  the  latter 
part  of  his  offer,  endeavoured  to  comfort  him  as  well 
as  she  could  ;  she  let  him  know  that  he  had  a  hundred 
mice  already,  which  ought  to  be  at  least  sufficient  to 
satisfy  any  philosopher  like  him.  Though  none  of 
them  had  green  eyes,  yet  he  should  learn  to  thank 
Heaven  that  they  had  eyes.  She  told  him  (for  she 
was  a  profound  moralist)  that  incurable  evils  must 
be  borne  ;  that  useless  lamentations  were  vain ;  and 
that  man  was  born  to  misfortunes :  she  even  en- 
treated him  to  return  to  bed,  and  she  would  endeav- 
our to  lull  him  on  her  bosom  to  repose  ;  but  still  the 
prince  continued  inconsolable ;  and,  regarding  her 
with  a  stern  air,  for  which  his  family  was  remarka- 
ble, he  vowed  never  to  sleep  in  the  royal  palace,  or 
indulge  himself  in  the  innocent  pleasures  of  matri- 
mony, till  he  had  found  the  white  mouse  with  the 
green  eyes." 

"  Prithee,  Colonel  Leech,"  cried  his  lordship,  in- 
terrupting me,  "how  do  you  like  that  nose  ?  Don't 
you  think  there  is  something  of  the  manner  of  Rem- 
brandt in  it  \  A  prince  in  all  this  agony  for  a  white 
mouse — oh  ridiculous !  Don't  you  think,  Major  Vam- 
pyre,  that  eyebrow  stippled  very  prettily  ?  But,  pray, 
what  are  the  green  eyes  to  the  purpose,  except  to 
amuse  children  1  I  would  give  a  thousand  guineas 
to  lay  on  the  colouring  of  this  cheek  more  smooth- 
ly.    But  I  ask  pardon ;  pray,  sir,  proceed." 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

The  Fairy  Tale  continued. 

"  Kings,"  continued  I,  "  at  that  time  were  different 
from  what  they  are  now  ;  they  then  never  engaged 
their  word  for  anything  which  they  did  not  rigor- 


70  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

ousiy  intend  to  perform.  This  was  the  case  of  Bon- 
benin,  who  continued  all  night  to  lament  his  misfor- 
tunes to  the  princess,  who  echoed  groan  for  groan. 
When  morning  came  he  published  an  edict,  offering 
half  his  kingdom  and  his  princess  to  the  person  who 
should  catch  and  bring  him  the  white  mouse  with 
green  eyes. 

"  The  edict  was  scarce  published,  when  all  the 
traps  in  the  kingdom  were  baited  with  cheese  ;  num- 
berless mice  were  taken  and  destroyed,  but  still  the 
much-wished-for  mouse  was  not  among  the  number. 
The  privy  council  was  assembled  more  than  once  to 
give  their  advice  ;  but  all  their  deliberations  came  to 
nothing,  even  though  there  were  two  complete  ver- 
min-killers and  three  professed  rat-catchers  of  the 
number.  Frequent  addresses,  as  is  usual  on  extra- 
ordinary occasions,  were  sent  from  all  parts  of  the 
empire  ;  but,  though  these  promised  well,  though  in 
them  he  received  an  assurance  that  his  faithful  sub- 
jects would  assist  in  his  search  with  their  lives  and 
fortunes,  yet,  with  all  their  loyalty,  they  failed  when 
the  time  came  that  the  mouse  was  to  be  caught. 

"  The  prince,  therefore,  was  resolved  to  go  himself 
in  search,  determined  never  to  lie  two  nights  in  one 
place  till  he  had  found  what  he  sought  for.  Thus, 
quitting  his  palace  without  attendants,  he  set  out 
upon  his  journey,  and  travelled  through  many  a  des- 
ert, and  crossed  many  a  river,  high  over  hills,  and 
down  along  vales,  still  restless,  still  inquiring  wher- 
ever he  came  ;  but  no  white  mouse  was  to  be  found. 

"  As,  one  day,  fatigued  with  his  journey,  he  was 
shading  himself  from  the  heat  of  the  midday  sun 
under  the  arching  branches  of  a  banana-tree,  medi- 
tating on  the  object  of  his  pursuit,  he  perceived  an 
old  woman,  hideously  deformed,  approaching  him ; 
by  her  stoop,  and  the  wrinkles  of  her  visage,  she 
seemed  at  least  five  hundred  years  old ;  and  the 
spotted  toad  was  not  more  freckled  than  was  her 
skin.     '  Ah  !   Prince  Bonbenin-bonbobbin-bonbobbi- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  71 

net,'  cried  the  creature, '  what  has  led  you  so  many 
thousand  miles  from  your  own  kingdom  1  What  is 
it  you  look  for,  and  what  induces  you  to  travel  into 
the  kingdom  of  the  Emmets  V  The  prince  was  ex- 
cessively complaisant,  and  told  her  the  whole  sto- 
ry three  times  over ;  for  she  was  hard  of  hearing. 
*  Well,'  says  the  old  fairy,  for  such  she  was,  '  I 
promise  to  put  you  in  possession  of  the  white  mouse 
with  green  eyes,  and  that  immediately,  too,  upon 
one  condition.'  'One  condition !' cried  the  prince, 
in  a  rapture ;  '  name  a  thousand  ;  I  shall  undergo 
them  all  with  pleasure.'  •  Nay,'  interrupted  the  old 
fairy,  '  I  ask  but  one,  and  that  not  very  mortifying 
either ;  it  is  only  that  you  instantly  consent  to  mar- 
ry me.' 

"  It  is  impossible  to  express  the  prince's  confusion 
at  this  demand :  he  loved  the  mouse,  but  he  detest- 
ed the  bride  :  he  hesitated  :  he  desired  time  to  think 
upon  the  proposal  :  he  would  have  been  glad  to  con- 
sult his  friends  on  such  an  occasion.  '  Nay,  nay,' 
cried  the  odious  fairy,  '  if  you  demur,  I  retract  my 
promise  ;  I  do  not  desire  to  force  my  favours  on  any 
man.  Here,  you  my  attendants,'  cried  she,  stamp*- 
ing  with  her  foot,  '  let  my  machine  be  driven  up  : 
Barbacela,  Queen  of  the  Emmets,  is  not  used  to  con- 
temptuous treatment.'  She  had  no  sooner  spoken 
than  her  fiery  chariot  appeared  in  the  air,  drawn  by 
two  snails  ;  and  she  was  just  going  to  step  in,  when 
the  prince  reflected  that  now  or  never  was  the  time 
to  be  possessed  of  the  white  mouse  ;  and,  quite  for- 
getting his  lawful  princess  Nanhoa,  falling  on  his 
knees,  he  implored  forgiveness  for  having  rashly  re- 
jected so  much  beauty.  This  well-timed  compli- 
ment instantly  appeased  the  angiy  fairy.  She  af- 
fected a  hideous  leer  of  approbation  ;  and,  taking  the 
young  prince  by  the  hand,  conducted  him  to  a  neigh- 
bouring church,  where  they  were  married  together 
in  a  moment.  As  soon  as  the  ceremony  was  per- 
formed, the  prince,  who  was  to  the  last  degree  desi- 


1%  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

rous  of  seeing  his  favourite  mouse,  reminded  the 
bride  of  her  promise.  '  To  confess  a  truth,  my 
prince,'  cried  she,  '  I  myself  am  that  very  white 
mouse  you  saw  on  your  wedding-night  in  the  royal 
apartment.  I  now,  therefore,  give  you  the  choice 
whether  you  would  have  me  a  mouse  by  day  and  a 
woman  by  night,  or  a  mouse  by  night  and  a  woman 
by  day.'  Though  the  prince  was  an  excellent  cas- 
uist, he  was  quite  at  a  loss  how  to  determine  ;  but 
at  last  thought  it  most  prudent  to  have  recourse  to 
a  blue  cat  that  had  followed  him  from  his  own  do- 
minions, and  frequently  amused  him  with  its  conver- 
sation, and  assisted  him  with  its  advice  :  in  fact,  this 
cat  was  no  other  than  the  faithful  Princess  Nanhoa 
herself,  who  had  shared  with  him  all  his  hardships 
in  this  disguise. 

"  By  her  instructions  he  was  determined  in  his 
choice ;  and,  returning  to  the  old  fairy,  prudently 
observed,  that,  as  she  must  have  been  sensible  he 
had  married  her  only  for  the  sake  of  what  she  had, 
and  not  for  her  personal  qualifications,  he  thought 
it  would,  for  several  reasons,  be  most  convenient 
rf  she  continued  a  woman  by  day,  and  appeared  a 
mouse  by  night. 

"The  old  fairy  was  a  good  deal  mortified  at  her 
husband's  want  of  gallantry,  though  she  was  reluc- 
tantly obliged  to  comply :  the  day  was  therefore 
spent  in  the  most  polite  amusements.  At  last  the 
happy  night  drew  near ;  the  blue  cat  still  stuck  by 
the  side  of  its  master,  and  even  followed  him  to 
the  bridal  apartment.  Barbacela  entered  the  cham- 
ber wearing  a  train  of  fifteen  yards  long,  support- 
ed by  porcupines,  and  all  over  beset  with  jewels, 
which  served  to  render  her  more  detestable.  She 
was  just  stepping  into  bed  to  the  prince,  forgetting, 
her  promise,  when  he  insisted  upon  seeing  her  in 
the  shape  of  a  mouse.  She  had  promised,  and  no 
fairy  can  break  her  word  ;  wherefore,  assuming  the 
figure  of  the  most  beautiful  mouse  in  the  world,  she 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  73 

skipped  and  played  about  with  an  infinity  of  amuse- 
ment. The  prince,  in  an  agony  of  rapture,  was  de- 
sirous of  seeing  his  pretty  playfellow  move  a  slow 
dance  about  the  floor  to  his  own  singing ;  he  began 
to  sing,  and  the  mouse  immediately  to  perform,  with 
the  most  perfect  knowledge  of  time,  and  the  finest 
grace  and  greatest  gravity  imaginable  :  it  only  be- 
gan, for  Nanhoa,  who  had  long  waited  for  the  op- 
portunity in  the  shape  of  a  cat,  flew  upon  it  instant- 
ly without  remorse,  and,  eating  it  up  in  the  hundredth 
part  of  a  moment,  broke  the  charm,  and  then  resumed 
her  natural  figure. 

"  The  prince  now  found  that  he  had  all  along  been 
under  the  power  of  enchantment ;  that  his  passion 
for  the  white  mouse  was  entirely  fictitious,  and  not 
the  genuine  complexion  of  his  soul :  he  now  saw  that 
his  earnestness  after  mice  was  an  illiberal  amuse- 
ment, and  much  more  becoming  a  rat-catcher  than 
a  prince.  All  his  meanness  now  stared  him  in  the 
face  :  he  begged  the  discreet  princess's  pardon  a 
hundred  times.  The  princess  very  readily  forgave 
him ;  and,  both  returning  to  their  palace  hi  Bonbob- 
bin,  lived  very  happily  together,  and  reigned  many 
years  with  all  that  wisdom  which,  by  the  story,  they 
appear  to  have  been  possessed  of;  perfectly  con- 
vinced by  their  former  adventures  that  they  who 
place  their  affections  on  trifles,  at  first  for  amuse- 
ment, will  find  those  trifles  at  last  become  their  se- 
rious concern.''    Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESI- 
DENT OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN 
CHINA. 

A  Bookseller's  Visit  to  the  Chinese. 

As  I  was  yesterday  seated  at  breakfast  over  a 
pensive  dish  of  tea,  my  meditations  were  internapt- 
Vol.  II. — G 


74  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

ed  by  my  old  friend  and  companion,  who  introduced 
a  stranger,  dressed  pretty  much  like  himself.  The 
gentleman  made  several  apologies  for  his  visit,  and 
begged  of  me  to  impute  his  intrusion  to  the  sincerity 
of  his  respect  and  the  warmth  of  his  curiosity. 

As  I  am  very  suspicious  of  my  company  when  I 
find  them  very  civil  without  any  apparent  reason,  I 
answered  the  stranger's  caresses  at  first  with  re- 
serve ;  which  my  friend  perceiving,  instantly  let  me 
into  my  visitant's  trade  and  character,  asking  Mr. 
Fudge  whether  he  had  lately  published  anything 
new.  I  now  conjectured  that  my  guest  was  no 
other  than  a  bookseller,  and  his  answer  confirmed 
my  suspicions. 

"  Excuse  me,  sir,"  says  he,  "  this  is  not  the  sea- 
son ;  books  have  their  time  as  well  as  cucumbers. 
I  would  no  more  bring  out  a  new  book  in  summer 
than  I  would  sell  pork  in  the  dogdays.  Nothing  in 
my  way  goes  off  in  summer  except  very  light  goods 
indeed.  A  review,  a  magazine,  or  a  session's-pa- 
per  may  amuse  a  summer  reader ;  but  all  our  stock 
of  value  we  reserve  for  a  spring  and  winter  trade." 
"  I  must  confess,  sir,"  says  I,  "  a  curiosity  to  know 
what  you  call  a  valuable  stock,  which  can  only  bear 
a  winter  perusal."  "Sir,"  replied  the  bookseller, 
"  it  is  not  my  way  to  cry  up  my  own  goods ;  but, 
without  exaggeration,  I  will  venture  to  show  with 
any  of  the  trade  ;  my  books  at  least  having  the  pe- 
culiar advantage  of  being  always  new ;  and  it  is  my 
way  to  clear  off  my  old  to  the  trunkmakers  every 
season.  I  have  ten  new  title-pages  now  about  me, 
which  only  want  books  to  be  added  to  make  them 
the  finest  things  in  nature.  Others  may  pretend  to 
direct  the  vulgar,  but  that  is  not  my  way  ;  I  always 
let  the  vulgar  direct  me  :  wherever  popular  clamour 
arises,  I  always  echo  the  million.  For  instance, 
should  the  people  in  general  say  that  such  a  man  is 
a  rogue,  I  always  give  orders  to  set  him  down  in 
print  a  villain  :  thus  every  man  buys  the  book,  not 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  75 

to  learn  new  sentiments,  but  to  have  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  his  own  reflected."  "  But,  sir,"  interrupted 
I,  "  you  speak  as  if  you  yourself  wrote  the  books 
you  published ;  may  I  be  so  bold  as  to  ask  a  sight 
of  those  intended  publications  which  are  shortly  to 
surprise  the  world  !"  "  As  to  that,  sir,"  replied  the 
talkative  bookseller,  "  I  only  draw  out  the  plans  my- 
self; and,  though  I  am  very  cautious  of  communi- 
cating them  to  any,  yet,  as  in  the  end  I  have  a  fa- 
vour to  ask,  you  shall  see  a  few  of  them.  Here, 
sir,  here  they  are  ;  diamonds  of  the  first  water,  I  as- 
sure you.  Imprimis,  a  Translation  of  several  Medi- 
cal Precepts  for  the  use  of  such  Physicians  as  do 
not  understand  Latin.  Item,  the  Young  Clergy- 
man's Art  of  placing  Patches  regularly,  with  a  Dis- 
sertation on  the  different  Manners  of  Smiling  with- 
out distorting  the  Face.  Item,  the  Whole  Art  of 
Love  made  perfectly  easy,  by  a  Broker  of  'Change 
Alley.  Item,  the  Proper  Manner  of  cutting  Black- 
lead  Pencils  and  making  Crayons,  by  the  Right 
Hon.  the  Earl  of  ***.  Item,  the  Mustermaster- 
General,  or  the  Review  of  Reviews—"  "  Sir,"  cried 
I,  interrupting  him,  "  my  curiosity  with  regard  to 
title-pages  is  satisfied  ;  I  should  be  glad  to  see  some 
longer  manuscript — a  history,  or  an  epic  poem." 
"  Bless  me,"  cries  the  man  of  industry,  "  now  you 
speak  of  an  epic  poem,  you  shall  see  an  excellent 
farce.  Here  it  is  :  dip  into  it  where  you  will,  it  will 
be  found  replete  with  modern  humour.  Strokes, 
sir  !  it  is  filled  with  strokes  of  wit  and  satire  in  ev- 
ery line."  "  Do  you  call  these  dashes  of  the  pen 
strokes  !"  replied  I ;  "  for,  I  must  confess,  I  can  see 
no  other."  "And  pray,  sir,"  returned  he,  "what  do 
you  call  them  !  Do  you  see  anything  good  nowa- 
days that  is  not  filled  with  strokes — and  dashes? 
Sir,  a  well-placed  dash  makes  half  the  wit  of  our 
writers  of  modern  humour.  I  bought  a  piece  last 
season  that  had  no  other  merit  upon  earth  than  nine 
hundred  and  ninety-five  breaks,  seventy-two  ha-ha's, 


76  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

three  good  things,  and  a  garter.  And  yet  it  played 
off,  and  bounced,  and  cracked,  and  made  more  noise 
than  a  firework."  "  I  fancy  then,  sir,  you  were  a 
considerable  gainer?"  "  It  must  be  owned  the  piece 
did  pay ;  but,  upon  the  whole,  I  cannot  make  much 
boast  of  last  winter's  success  ;  I  gained  by  two 
murders,  but  then  I  lost  by  an  ill-timed  charity  ser- 
mon. I  was  a  considerable  sufferer  by  my  Direct 
Road  to  an  Estate;  but  then  the  Infernal  Guide 
brought  me  up  again.  Ah,  sir,  that  was  a  piece 
touched  off  by  the  hand  of  a  master;  filled  with 
good  things  from  one  end  to  the  other.  The  author 
had  nothing  but  the  jest  in  view ;  no  dull  moral 
lurking  beneath,  nor  ill-natured  satire  to  sour  the 
reader's  good-humour ;  he  wisely  considered  that 
moral  and  humour  at  the  same  time  were  quite 
overdoing  the  business."  "To  what  purpose  was 
the  book  then  published !"  cried  I.  "  Sir,  the  book 
was  published  in  order  to  be  sold ;  and  no  book  sold 
better,  except  the  criticisms  upon  it,  which  came  out 
soon  after.  Of  all  kinds  of  writing,  that  goes  off 
best  at  present ;  and  I  generally  fasten  a  criticism 
upon  every  selling  book  that  is  published. 

"  I  once  had  an  author  who  never  left  the  least 
opening  for  the  critics  ;  close  was  the  word ;  always 
very  right  and  very  dull ;  ever  on  the  same  side  of 
an  argument ;  yet,  with  all  his  qualifications,  incapa- 
ble of  coming  into  favour.  I  soon  perceived  that 
his  bent  was  for  criticism  ;  and,  as  he  was  good  for 
nothing  else,  supplied  him  with  pens  and  paper,  and 
planted  him  at  the  beginning  of  every  month  as  a 
censor  on  the  works  of  others.  In  short,  I  found 
him  a  treasure ;  no  merit  could  escape  him :  but, 
what  is  most  remarkable  of  all,  he  ever  wrote  best 
and  bitterest  when  drunk."  "But  are  there  not 
some  works,"  interrupted'  I,  "  that,  from  the  very 
manner  of  their  composition,  must  be  exempt  from 
criticism ;  particularly  such  as  profess  to  disregard 
its  laws  ?"    "  There  is  no  work  whatsoever  but  he 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  77 

can  criticise,"  replied  the  bookseller ;  "  even  though 
you  wrote  in  Chinese,  he  would  have  a  pluck  at  you. 
Suppose  you  should  take  it  into  your  head  to  publish 
a  book — let  it  be  a  volume  of  Chinese  letters,  for  in- 
stance— write  how  you  will,  he  shall  show  the  world 
you  could  have  written  better.  Should  you,  with 
the  most  local  exactness,  stick  to  the  manners  and 
customs  of  the  country  from  whence  you  came; 
should  you  confine  yourself  to  the  narrow  limits  of 
Eastern  knowledge,  and  be  perfectly  simple  and  per- 
fectly natural,  he  has  then  the  strongest  reason  to 
exclaim.  He  may,  with  a  sneer,  send  you  back  to 
China  for  readers.  He  may  observe,  that  after  the 
first  or  second  letter,  the  iteration  of  the  same  sim- 
plicity is  insupportably  tedious  ;  but  the  worst  of  all 
is,  the  public  in  such  a  case  will  anticipate  his  cen- 
sures, and  leave  you,  with  all  your  uninstructed  sim- 
plicity, to  be  mauled  at  discretion." 

"  Yes,"  cried  I ;  "  but,  in  order  to  avoid  his  indig- 
nation, and  what  I  should  fear  more,  that  of  the  pub- 
lic, I  would,  in  such  a  case,  write  with  all  the  knowl- 
edge I  was  master  of.  As  I  am  not  possessed  of 
much  learning,  at  least  I  would  not  suppress  what 
little  I  had ;  nor  would  I  appear  more  stupid  than 
nature  has  made  me."  "Here,  then,"  cries  the 
bookseller,  "we  should  have  you  entirely  in  our 
power;  unnatural,  uneastern;  quite  out  of  charac- 
ter ;  erroneously  sensible,  would  be  the  whole  cry. 
Sir,  we  should  then  hunt  you  down  like  a  rat." 
"  Head  of  my  father !"  said  I,  "  sure  there  are  but 
two  ways  ;  the  door  must  either  be  shut  or  it  must  be 
open.  I  must  either  be  natural  or  unnatural."  "  Be 
what  you  will,  we  shall  criticise  you,"  returned  the 
bookseller,  "  and  prove  you  a  dunce  in  spite  of  your 
teeth.  But,  sir,  it  is  time  that  I  should  come  to  bu- 
siness. I  have  just  now  in  the  press  a  History  of 
China ;  and,  if  you  will  but  put  your  name  to  it  as « 
the  author,  I  shall  repay  the  obligation  with  grati- 
tude."   "  What,  sir !"  replied  I,  "  put  my  name  to  a 

G2 


78  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

work  which  I  have  not  written  ?  Never  while  I  re- 
tain a  proper  respect  for  the  public  and  myself." 
The  bluntness  of  my  reply  quite  abated  the  ardour 
of  the  bookseller's  conversation ;  and,  after  half  an 
hour's  disagreeable  reserve,  he,  with  some  ceremo- 
ny, took  his  leave  and  withdrew.    Adieu. 


TO  THE    SAME. 

The  Impossibility  of  distinguishing  Men  in  England  by  their 

Dress. 

In  all  other  countries,  my  dear  Fum  Hoam,  the 
rich  are  distinguished  by  their  dress.  In  Persia, 
China,  and  the  most  part  of  Europe,  those  who  are 
possessed  of  much  gold  and  silver  put  some  of  it 
upon  their  clothes';  but  in  England,  those  who  carry 
much  upon  their  clothes  are  remarked  for  having 
but  little  in  their  pockets.  A  tawdry  outside  is  re- 
garded as  a  badge  of  poverty ;  and  those  who  can  sit 
at  home,  and  gloat  over  their  thousands  in  silent  sat- 
isfaction, are  generally  found  to  do  it  in  plain  clothes. 
<  This  diversity  of  thinking  from  the  rest  of  the 
world  which  prevails  here,  I  was  at  first  at  a  loss 
to  account  for,  but  am  since  informed  that  it  was 
introduced  by  an  intercourse  between  them  and  their 
neighbours,  the  French ;  who,  whenever  they  came 
in  order  to  pay  those  islanders  a  visit,  were  gener- 
ally very  well  dressed  and  very  poor,  daubed  with 
lace,  but  all  the  gilding  on  the  outside.  By  this 
means  laced  clothes  have  been  brought  into  such 
contempt,  that  at  present  even  their  mandarines  are 
ashamed  of  finery. 

■  I  must  own  myself  a  convert  to  English  simplici- 
ty;  I  am  no  more  for  ostentation  of  wealth  than  of 
*  learning ;  the  person  who  in  company  should  pre- 
tend to  be  wiser  than  others,  I  am  apt  to  regard  as 
illiterate  and  ill  bred ;  the  person  whose  clothes  are 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  79 

extremely  fine  I  am  too  apt  to  consider  as  not  being 
possessed  of  any  superiority  of  fortune,  but  resem- 
bling those  Indians  who  were  found  to  wear  all  the 
gold  they  have  in  the  world  in  a  bob  at  the  nose. 

I  was  lately  introduced  into  a  company  of  the  best 
dressed  men  I  have  seen  since  my  arrival.  Upon 
entering  the  room,  I  was  struck  with  awe  at  the 
grandeur  of  the  different  dresses.  "  That  person- 
age," thought  I,  "  in  blue  and  gold,  must  be  some 
emperor's  son ;  that  in  green  and  silver,  a  prince 
of  the  blood ;  he  in  embroidered  scarlet,  a  prime 
minister ;  all  first-rate  noblemen,  I  suppose,  and 
well-looking  noblemen  too."  I  sat  for  some  time 
writh  that  uneasiness  which  conscious  inferiority 
produces  in  the  ingenuous  mind,  all  attention  to  their 
discourse.  However,  I  found  their  conversation 
more  vulgar  than  I  could  have  expected  from  per- 
sonages of  such  distinction.  "  If  these,"  thought  I 
to  myself,  "be  princes,  they  are  the  most  stupid 
princes  I  have  ever  conversed  with."  Yet  still  I 
continued  to  venerate  their  dress ;  for  dress  has  a 
kind  of  mechanical  influence  on  the  mind. 

My  friend  in  black,  indeed,  did  not  behave  with 
the  same  deference,  but  contradicted  the  finest  of 
them  all  in  the  most  peremptory  tones  of  contempt. 
But  I  had  scarcely  time  to  wonder  at  the  imprudence 
of  his  conduct,  when  I  found  occasion  to  be  equally 
surprised  at  the  absurdity  of  theirs ;  for,  upon  the 
entry  of  a  middle-aged  man,  dressed  in  a  cap,  dirty 
shirt,  and  boots,  the  whole  circle  seemed  diminished 
of  their  former  importance,  and  contended  who 
should  be  first  to  pay  their  obeisance  to  the  stran- 
ger. They  somewhat  resembled  a  circle  of  Kal- 
mucs  offering  incense  to  a  bear. 

Eager  to  know  the  cause  of  so  much  seeming 
contradiction,  I  whispered  my  friend  out  of  the 
room,  and  found  that  the  august  company  consisted 
of  no  other  than  a  dancing-master,  two  fiddlers,  and 
a  third-rate  actor,  all  assembled  in  order  to  make  a 


80  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

set  at  country-dances  ;  and  the  middle-aged  gentle- 
man whom  I  saw  enter  was  a  squire  from  the  coun- 
try, and  desirous  of  learning  the  new  manner  of 
footing  and  smoothing  up  the  rudiments  of  his  rural 
minuet. 

I  was  no  longer  surprised  at  the  authority  which 
my  friend  assumed  among  them ;  nay,  was  even  dis- 
pleased (pardon  my  Eastern  education)  that  he  had 
not  kicked  every  creature  of  them  down  stairs. 
"  What !"  said  I,  "  shall  a  set  of  such  paltry  fellows 
dress  themselves  up  like  sons  of  kings,  and  claim 
even  the  transitory  respect  of  half  an  hour  ?  There 
should  be  some  law  to  restrain  so  manifest  a  breach 
of  privilege ;  they  should  go  from  house  to  house, 
as  in  China,  with  the  instruments  of  their  profession 
strung  round  their  necks  ;  by  this  means  we  might 
be  able  to  distinguish,  and  treat  them  in  a  style  of 
becoming  contempt."  "  Hold,  my  friend,"  replied 
my  companion ;  "  were  your  reformation  to  take 
place  as  dancing-masters  and  fiddlers  now  mimic 
gentlemen  in  appearance,  we  should  then  find  our 
fine  gentlemen  conforming  to  theirs.  A  beau  might 
be  introduced  to  a  lady  of  fashion  with  a  fiddle-case 
hanging  at  his  neck  by  a  red  riband ;  and,  instead  of 
a  cane,  might  carry  a  fiddle-stick.  Though  to  be  as 
dull  as  a  first-rate  dancing-master  might  be  used 
with  proverbial  justice,  yet,  dull  as  he  is,  many  a 
fine  gentleman  sets  him  up  as  the  proper  standard 
of  politeness ;  copies  not  only  the  pert  vivacity  of 
his  air,  but  the  flat  insipidity  of  his  conversation. 
In  short,  if  you  make  a  law  against  dancing-masters' 
imitating  the  fine  gentleman,  you  should,  with  as 
much  reason,  enact  that  no  fine  gentleman  shall  im- 
itate the  dancing-master." 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  81 


FROM  THE   SAME. 
The  Character  of  an  Important  Trifler. 

Though  naturally  pensive,  yet  I  am  fond  of  gay 
company,  and  take  every  opportunity  of  thus  dis- 
missing the  mind  from  duty.  From  this  motive  I 
am  often  found  in  the  centre  of  a  crowd ;  and,  wher- 
ever pleasure  is  to  be  sold,  am  always  a  purchaser. 
In  those  places,  without  being  remarked  by  any,  I 
join  in  whatever  goes  forward;  work  my  passion 
into  a  similitude  of  frivolous  earnestness  ;  shout  as 
they  shout ;  and  condemn  as  they  happen  to  disap- 
prove. A  mind  thus  sunk  for  a  while  below  its  nat- 
ural standard  is  qualified  for  stronger  flights,  as  those 
first  retire  who  would  spring  forward  with  greater 
vigour. 

Attracted  by  the  serenity  of  the  evening,  my  friend 
and  I  lately  went  to  gaze  upon  the  company  in  one 
of  the  public  walks  near  the  city.  Here  we  saun- 
tered together  for  some  time,  either  praising  the 
beauty  of  such  as  were  handsome,  or  the  dresses  of 
such  as  had  nothing  else  to  recommend  them.  We 
had  gone  thus  deliberately  forward  for  some  time, 
when,  stopping  on  a  sudden,  my  friend  caught  me 
by  the  elbow  and  led  me  out  of  the  public  walk.  I 
could  perceive  by  the  quickness  of  his  pace,  and  by 
his  frequently  looking  behind,  that  he  was  attempt- 
ing to  avoid  somebody  who  followed.  We  now  turn- 
ed to  the  right,  then  to  the  left :  as  we  went  forward, 
he  still  went  faster,  yet  in  vain  :  the  person  whom 
he  attempted  to  escape  hunted  us  through  every 
doubling,  and  gained  upon  us  each  moment ;  so  that, 
at  last,  we  fairly  stood  still,  resolving  to  face  what 
we  could  not  avoid. 

Our  pursuer  soon  came  up,  and  joined  us  with  all 
the  familiarity  of  an  old  acquaintance.  "  My  dear 
Drybone,"  cries   he,   shaking   my  friend's   hand, 


82  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

"  where  have  you  been  hiding  this  half  a  century  ? 
Positively  I  had  fancied  you  were  gone  down  to  cul- 
tivate matrimony  and  your  estate  in  the  country." 
During  the  reply,  I  had  an  opportunity  of  surveying 
the  appearance  of  our  new  companion  :  his  hat  was 
pinched  up  with  peculiar  smartness  ;  his  looks  were 
pale,  thin,  and  sharp ;   round  his  neck  he  wore  a 
broad  black  riband,  and  in  his  bosom  a  buckle  stud- 
ded with  glass ;  his  coat  was  trimmed  with  tarnish- 
ed twist ;  he  wore  by  his  side  a  sword  with  a  black 
hilt ;  and  his  stockings  of  silk,  though  newly  wash- 
ed, were  grown  yellow  by  long  service.     I  was  so 
much  engaged  with  the  peculiarity  of  his  dress,  that 
I  attended  only  to  the  latter  part  of  my  friend's  re- 
ply, in  which  he  complimented  Mr.  Tibbs  on  the 
taste  of  his  clothes  and  the  bloom  in  his  counte- 
nance.   "  Pshaw,  pshaw,  Will,"  cried  the  figure,  "  no 
more  of  that,  if  you  love  me  ;  you  know  I  hate  flat- 
tery, on  my  soul  I  do  ;  and  yet,  to  be  sure,  an  inti- 
macy with  the  great  will  improve  one's  appearance, 
and  a  course  of  venison  will  fatten ;  and  yet,  faith, 
I  despise  the  great  as  much  as  you  do ;  but  there 
are  a  great  many  very  honest  fellows  among  them ; 
and  we  must  not  quarrel  with  one  half  because  the 
other  wants  weeding.     If  they  were  all  such  as  my 
Lord  Muddler,  one  of  the  most  good-natured  crea- 
tures that  ever  squeezed  a  lemon,  I  should  myself 
be  among  the  number  of  their  admirers.    I  was  yes- 
terday to  dine  at  the  Duchess  of  Piccadilly's ;  my 
lord  was  there.     '  Ned,'  says  he  to  me,  '  Ned,'  says 
he, '  I  will  hold  gold  to  silver  I  can  tell  where  you  were 
poaching  last  night.'     '  Poaching,  my  lord,'  says  I ; 
'  faith,  you  have  missed  already  ;  for  1  stayed  at  home 
and  let  the  girls  poach  for  me,  that's  my  way ;   I 
take  a  fine  woman  as  some  animals  do  their  prey ; 
stand  still,  and,  swoop,  they  fall  into  my  mouth.' " 

"  Ah,  Tibbs,  thou  art  a  happy  fellow,"  cried  my 
companion,  with  looks  of  infinite  pity ;  "  I  hope  your 
fortune  is  as  much  improved  as  your  understanding 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  83 

In  such  company  %  "  Improved !"  replied  the  other, 
"  you  shall  know — but  let  it  go  no  farther — a  great 
secret — five  hundred  a  year  to  begin  with — my  lord's 
word  of  honour  for  it.  His  lordship  took  me  down  in 
his  own  chariot  yesterday,  and  we  had  a  tete-a-tete 
dinner  in  the  country,  where  we  talked  of  nothing 
else."  "  I  fancy  you  forget,  sir,"  cried  I ;  "  you  told 
us  but  this  moment  of  your  dining  yesterday  in 
town."  "  Did  I  say  so  V  replied  he,  coolly ;  "  to  be 
sure,  if  I  said  so,  it  was  so.  Dined  in  town  !  egad, 
now  I  do  remember  I  did  dine  in  town  ;  but  I  dined 
in  the  country  too ;  for  you  must  know,  my  boys,  I 
eat  two  dinners.  By-the-by,  I  am  grown  as  nice 
as  the  devil  in  my  eating.  I'll  tell  you  a  pleasant  af- 
fair about  that :  we  were  a  select  party  of  us  to  dine 
at  Lady  Grogram's,  an  affected  piece ;  but  let  it  go 
no  farther — a  secret ;  well,  there  happened  to-be  no 
asafoetida  in  the  sauce  to  a  turkey  ;  upon  which,  says 
I,  I'll  hold  a  thousand  guineas,  and  say  done  first, 
that — but,  dear  Drybone,  you  are  an  honest  crea- 
ture ;  lend  me  half  a  crown  for  a  minute  or  two,  or 
so,  just  till — but,  harkee,  ask  me  for  it  the  next  time 
we  meet,  or  it  may  be  twenty  to  one  but  I  forget  to 
pay  you." 

When  he  left  us,  our  conversation  naturally  turn- 
ed upon  so  extraordinary  a  character.  "  His  very 
dress,"  cries  my  friend,  "  is  not  less  extraordinary 
than  his  conduct.  If  you  meet  him  this  day,  you 
find  him  in  rags  ;  if  the  next,  in  embroidery.  With 
those  persons  of  distinction  of  whom  he  talks  so  fa- 
miliarly, he  has  scarcely  a  coffee-house  acquaint- 
ance. However,  both  for  the  interest  of  society  and 
perhaps  for  his  own,  Heaven  has  made  him  poor ; 
and,  while  all  the  world  perceive  his  wants,  he  fan- 
cies them  concealed  from  every  eye.  An  agreeable 
companion,  because  he  understands  flattery ;  and  all 
must  be  pleased  with  the  first  part  of  his  conversa- 
tion, though  all  are  sure  of  its  ending  with  a  demand 
on  their  purse.    While  his  youth  countenances  the 


84  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

levity  of  his  conduct,  he  may  thus  earn  a  precarious 
subsistence  ;  but  when  age  comes  on,  the  gravity  of 
which  is  incompatible  with  buffoonery,  then  will  he 
find  himself  forsaken  by  all :  condemned,  in  the  de- 
cline of  life,  to  hang  upon  some  rich  family  whom 
he  once  despised,  there  to  undergo  all  the  ingenuity 
of  studied  contempt ;  to  be  employed  only  as  a  spy 
upon  the  servants,  or  a  bugbear  to  frighten  the  chil- 
dren into  obedience." 


TO    THE    SAME. 


His  Character  continued,  with  that  of  his  Wife,  his  House,  and 

Furniture. 

I  am  apt  to  fancy  I  have  contracted  a  new  acquaint- 
ance, whom  it  will  be  no  easy  matter  to  shake  off. 
My  little  beau  yesterday  overtook  me  again  in  one 
of  the  public  walks,  and,  slapping  me  on  the  shoul- 
der, saluted  me  with  an  air  of  the  most  perfect  fa- 
miliarity. His  dress  was  the  same  as  usual,  except 
that  he  had  more  powder  in  his  hair,  wore  a  dirtier 
shirt,  a  pair  of  temple  spectacles,  and  his  hat  under 
his  arm.  As  I  knew  him  to  be  a  harmless,  amusing 
little  being,  I  could  not  return  his  smiles  with  any 
degree  of  severity  ;  so  we  walked  forward,  on  terms 
of  the  utmost  intimacy,  and  in  a  few  minutes  dis- 
cussed all  the  usual  topics  preliminary  to  particular 
conversation. 

The  oddities  that  marked  his  character,  however, 
soon  began  to  appear;  he  bowed  to  several  well- 
dressed  persons,  who,  by  their  manner  of  returning 
the  compliment,  appeared  perfect  strangers.  At  in- 
tervals he  drew  out  a  pocket-book,  seeming  to  take 
memorandums  before  all  the  company,  with  much 
importance  and  assiduity.  In  this  manner  he  led 
me  through  the  length  of  the  whole  walk,  fretting  at 
his  absurdities,  and  fancying  myself  laughed  at,  no 
less  than  him,  by  every  spectator. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  85 

When  we  were  got  to  the  end  of  our  procession, 
"  Blast  me  !"  cries  he,  with  an  air  of  vivacity,  "  I 
never  saw  the  Park  so  thin  in  my  life  before  ;  there's 
no  company  at  all  to-day.  Not  a  single  face  to  be 
seen."  "  No  company,"  interrupted  I,  peevishly  ; 
"  no  company  where  there  is  such  a  crowd  !  Why, 
man,  there's  too  much.  What  are  the  thousands 
that  have  been  laughing  at  us  but  company]" 
"  Lard,  my  dear,"  returned  he,  with  the  utmost  good- 
humour,  "  you  seem  immensely  chagrined ;  but, 
blast  me,  when  the  world  laughs  at  me,  I  laugh  at 
the  world,  and  so  we  are  even.  My  Lord  Trip,  Bill 
Squash  the  Creolian,  and  I,  sometimes  make  a  party 
at  being  ridiculous  ;  and  so  we  say  and  do  a  thou- 
sand things  for  the  joke's  sake.  But  I  see  you  are 
grave,  and  if  you  are  for  a  fine,  grave,  sentimental 
companion,  you  shall  dine  with  me  and  my  wife  to- 
day ;  I  must  insist  on't ;  I'll  introduce  you  to  Mrs. 
Tibbs,  a  lady  of  as  elegant  qualifications  as  any  in 
nature  ;  she  was  bred — but  that's  between  ourselves 
— under  the  inspection  of  the  Countess  of  Allnight. 
A  charming  body  of  voice — but  no  more  of  that ;  she 
will  give  us  a  song.  You  shall  see  my  little  girl, 
too,  Carolina  Wilhelmina  Amelia  Tibbs,  a  sweet, 
pretty  creature  ;  I  design  her  for  my  Lord  Drum- 
stick's eldest  son — but  that's  in  friendship — let  it  go 
no  farther ;  she's  but  six  years  old,  and  yet  she 
walks  a  minuet,  and  plays  on  the  guitar  immensely 
already ;  I  intend  she  shall  be  as  perfect  as  possible 
in  every  accomplishment.  In  the  first  place,  I  will 
make  her  a  scholar :  I  will  teach  her  Greek  myself, 
and  learn  that  language  purposely  to  instruct  her — 
but  let  that  be  a  secret." 

Thus  saying,  without  waiting  for  a  reply,  he  took 
me  by  the  arm  and  hauled  me  along.  We  passed 
through  many  dark  alleys  and  winding  ways  ;  for, 
from  some  motives  to  me  unknown,  he  seemed  to 
have  a  particular  aversion  to  every  frequented  street : 
at  last,  however,  we  got  to  the  door  of  a  dismal- 

Vol.  II.— H 


86  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

looking  house  in  the  outlets  of  the  town,  where  he 
informed  me  he  chose  to  reside  for  the  benefit  of 
the  air. 

We  entered  the  lower  door,  which  ever  seemed  to 
lie  most  hospitably  open  ;  and  I  began  to  ascend  an 
old  and  creaking  staircase,  when,  as  he  mounted  to 
show  me  the  way,  he  demanded  whether  I  delighted 
in  prospects  ;  to  which,  answering  in  the  affirmative, 
"  Then,"  says  he,  "  I  shall  show  you  one  of  the  most 
charming  in  the  world  out  of  my  window  :  we  shall 
see  the  ships  sailing,  and  the  whole  country  for 
twenty  miles  round,  tip  top,  quite  high.  My  Lord 
Swamp  would  give  ten  thousand  guineas  for  such  a 
one  ;  but,  as  I  sometimes  pleasantly  tell  him,  I  al- 
ways love  to  keep  my  prospects  at  home,  that  my 
friends  may  visit  me  the  oftener." 

By  this  time  we  were  arrived  as  high  as  the  stairs 
would  permit  us  to  ascend,  till  we  came  to  what  he 
was  facetiously  pleased  to  call  the  first  floor  down 
the  chimney ;  and,  knocking  at  the  door,  a  voice 
from  within  demanded  "  Who's  there  V  My  con- 
ductor answered  that  it  was  him.  But  this  not  sat- 
isfying the  querist,  the  voice  again  repeated  the  de- 
mand ;  to  which  he  answered  louder  than  before  ; 
and  now  the  door  was  opened  by  an  old  woman  with 
cautious  reluctance. 

When  we  were  got  in  he  welcomed  me  to  his 
house  with  great  ceremony  ;  and,  turning  to  the  old 
woman,  asked  where  was  her  lady.  "  Good  troth," 
replied  she,  in  a  peculiar  dialect,  "  she's  washing 
your  twa  shirts  at  the  next  door,  because  they  have 
taken  an  oath  against  lending  out  the  tub  any  longer." 
"  My  two  shirts,"  cried  he,  in  a  tone  that  faltered 
with  confusion,  "  what  does  the  idiot  mean1?"  "I 
ken  what  I  mean  well  enough,"  replied  the  other ; 
"  she's  washing  your  twa  shirts  at  the  next  door, 
because — "  "  Fire  and  fury,  no  more  of  thy  stupid 
explanations  !"  cried  he  ;  "  go  and  inform  her  we  have 
got  company.    Were  that  Scotch  hag  to  be  for  ever 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  87 

in  my  family,  she  would  never  learn  politeness,  nor 
forget  that  absurd,  poisonous  accent  of  hers,  or  tes- 
tify the  smallest  specimen  of  breeding  or  high  life ; 
and  yet  it  is  very  surprising  too,  as  I  had  her  from 
a  parliament  man,  a  friend  of  mine  from  the  High- 
lands, one  of  the  politest  men  in  the  world— but 
that's  a  secret." 

We  waited  some  time  for  Mrs.  Tibbs's  arrival, 
during  which  interval  I  had  a  full  opportunity  of 
surveying  the  chamber  and  all  its  furniture,  which 
consisted  of  four  chairs  with  old  wrought  bottoms, 
which  he  assured  me  were  his  wife's  embroidery  ;  a 
square  table  that  had  been  once  japanned ;  a  cradle 
in  one  corner,  a  lumbering  cabinet  in  the  other ;  a 
broken  shepherdess,  and  a  mandarine  without  a  head, 
were  stuck  over  the  chimney';  and  round  the  walls 
hung  several  paltry,  unframed  pictures,  which  he  ob- 
served were  all  his  own  drawing.  "What  do  you 
think,  sir,  of  that  head  in  the  corner,  done  in  the  man- 
ner of  Grisoni !  There's  the  true  keeping  in  it ;  it  is 
my  own  face,  and,  though  there  happens  to  be  no  like- 
ness, a  countess  offered  me  a  hundred  for  its  fellow ; 
I  refused  her,  for.  hang  it,  that  would  be  mechani- 
cal, you  know." 

The  wife  at  last  made  her  appearance,  at  once  a 
slattern  and  a  coquette  ;  much  emaciated,  but  still 
carrying  the  remains  of  beauty.  She  made  twenty 
apologies  for  being  seen  in  such  an  odious  dishabille, 
but  hoped  to  be  excused,  as  she  had  stayed  out  all 
night  at  the  gardens  with  the  countess,  who  was  ex- 
cessively fond  of  the  horns.  "And,  indeed,  my 
dear,"  added  she,  turning  to  her  husband,  "  his  lord- 
ship drank  your  health  in  a  bumper."  "  Poor  Jack," 
cries  he,  "  a  dear,  good-natured  creature,  I  know  he 
loves  me— but  I  hope,  my  dear,  you  have  given  or- 
ders for  dinner ;  you  need  make  no  great  prepara- 
tions, neither;  there  are  but  three  of  us;  something 
elegant  and  little  will  do— a  turbot,  or  ortolan,  or  a—" 
"  Or  what  do  you  think,  my  dear,"  interrupts  the 


88  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

wife,  "  of  a  nice,  pretty  bit  of  ox-cheek,  piping  hot, 
and  dressed  with  a  little  of  my  sauce  ?"  "  The  very 
thing,"  replies  he  ;  "  it  will  eat  best  with  some  smart 
bottled  beer ;  but  be  sure  to  let's  have  the  sauce  his 
grace  was  so  fond  of.  I  hate  your  immense  loads 
of  meat ;  that  is  country  all  over  ;  extremely  disgust- 
ing to  those  who  are  in  the  least  acquainted  with 
high  life." 

By  this  time  my  curiosity  began  to  abate  and  my 
appetite  to  increase ;  the  company  of  fools  may  at 
first  make  us  smile,  but  at  last  never  fails  of  render- 
ing us  melancholy.  I  therefore  pretended  to  rec- 
ollect a  prior  engagement,  and,  after  having  shown 
my  respect  to  the  house,  according  to  the  fashion  of 
the  English,  by  giving  the  old  servant  a  piece  of 
money  at  the  door,  I  took  my  leave  ;  Mr.  Tibbs  as- 
suring me  that  dinner,  if  I  stayed,  would  be  ready  at 
least  in  less  than  two  hours. 


PROM    THE    SAME. 

The  Difficulty  of  Rising  in  Literary  Reputation  without  In- 
trigue or  Riches. 

I  have  frequently  admired  the  manner  of  critici- 
sing in  China,  where  the  learned  are  assembled  in  a 
body  to  judge  of  every  new  publication ;  to  examine 
the  merits  of  the  work  without  knowing  the  circum- 
stances of  the  author,  and  then  to  usher  it  into  the 
world  with  proper  remarks  of  respect  or  approbation. 

In  England  there  are  no  such  tribunals  erected  ; 
but  if  a  man  thinks  proper  to  be  a  judge  of  genius, 
few  will  be  at  the  pains  to  contradict  his  pretensions. 
If  any  choose  to  be  critics,  it  is  but  saying  they  are 
critics,  and  from  that  time  forward  they  become  in- 
vested with  full  power  and  authority  over  every  cai- 
tiff who  aims  at  their  instruction  or  entertainment. 

As  almost  every  member  of  society  has  by  this 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  89 

means  a  vote  in  literary  transactions,  it  is  no  way 
surprising  to  find  the  rich  leading  the  way  here  as 
in  other  common  concerns  in  life  ;  to  see  them  either 
bribing  the  numerous  herd  of  voters  by  their  inter- 
ests, or  browbeating  them  by  their  authority. 

A  great  man  says  at  his  table  that  such  a  book 
is  no  bad  thing.  Immediately  the  praise  is  carried 
off  by  five  flatterers,  to  be  dispersed  at  twelve  differ- 
ent coffee-houses,  from  whence  it  circulates,  still 
improving  as  it  proceeds,  through  forty-five  houses 
where  cheaper  liquors  are  sold ;  from  thence  it  is 
carried  away  by  the  honest  tradesman  to  his  own 
fireside,  where  the  applause  is  eagerly  caught  up  by 
his  wife  and  children,  who  have  long  been  taught  to 
regard  his  judgment  as  the  standard  of  perfection. 
Thus,  when  we  have  traced  a  wide-extended  literary 
reputation  up  to  its  original  source,  we  shall  find  it 
derived  from  some  great  man,  who  has,  perhaps,  re- 
ceived all  his  education  and  English  from  a  tutor  of 
Berne  or  a  dancing-master  of  Picardy. 

The  English  are  a  people  of  good  sense,  and  I 
am  the  more  surprised  to  find  them  swayed  in  their 
opinions  by  men  who  often,  from  their  very  educa- 
tion, are  incompetent  judges.  Men  who,  being  al- 
ways bred  in  affluence,  see  the  world  only  on  one 
side,  are  surely  improper  judges  of  human  nature  : 
they  may  indeed  describe  a  ceremony,  a  pageant,  or 
a  ball ;  but  how  can  they  pretend  to  dive  into  the 
secrets  of  the  human  heart,  who  have  been  nursed 
up  only  in  forms,  and  daily  behold  nothing  but  the 
same  insipid  adulation  smiling  upon  every  face! 
Few  of  them  have  been  bred  in  the  best  of  schools, 
the  school  of  adversity ;  and,  by  what  I  can  learn, 
fewer  still  have  been  bred  in  any  school  at  all. 

From  such  a  description,  one  would  think  that  a 
droning  duke  or  a  dowager  duchess  was  not  pos- 
sessed of  more  just  pretensions  to  taste  than  per- 
sons of  less  quality ;  and  yet,  whatever  the  one  or 
the  other  may  write  or  praise,  shall  pass  for  perfection 

H2 


90  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

without  farther  examination.  A  nobleman  has  but 
to  take  a  pen,  ink,  and  paper,  and  write  away  through 
three  large  volumes,  and  then  sign  his  name  to  the 
title-page ;  though  the  whole  might  have  been  be- 
fore more  disgusting  than  his  own  rent-roll,  yet 
signing  his  name  and  title  gives  value  to  the  deed ; 
title  being  alone  equivalent  to  taste,  imagination,  and 
genius. 

As  soon  as  a  piece,  therefore,  is  published,  the  first 
questions  are,  Who  is  the  author?  Does  he  keep  a 
coach  ?  Where  lies  his  estate  ?  What  sort  of  a  table 
does  he  keep  ?  If  he  happens  to  be  poor,  and  un- 
qualified for  such  a  scrutiny,  he  and  his  works  sink 
into  irremediable  obscurity,  and  too  late  he  finds  that 
having  fed  upon  turtle  is  a  more  ready  way  to  fame 
than  having  digested  Tully. 

The  poor  devil  against  whom  fashion  has  set  its 
face  vainly  alleges  that  he  has  been  bred  in  every 
part  of  Europe  where  knowledge  was  to  be  sold; 
that  he  has  grown  pale  in  the  study  of  nature  and 
himself:  his  works  may  please  upon  the  perusal,  but 
his  pretensions  to  fame  are  entirely  disregarded  :  he 
is  treated  like  a  fiddler,  whose  music,  though  liked, 
is  not  much  praised,  because  he  lives  by  it ;  while  a 
gentleman  performer,  though  the  most  wretched 
scraper  alive,  throws  the  audience  into  raptures. 
The  fiddler,  indeed,  may,  in  such  a  case,  console  him- 
self by  thinking  that,  while  the  other  goes  oif  with 
the  praise,  he  runs  away  with  all  the  money :  but 
here  the  parallel  drops  ;  for,  while  the  nobleman  tri- 
umphs in  unmerited  applause,  the  author  by  profes- 
sion steals  off  with — nothing. 

The  poor,  therefore,  here,  who  draw  their  pens 
auxiliary  to  the  laws  of  their  country,  must  think 
themselves  very  happy  if  they  find,  not  fame,  but 
forgiveness  ;  and  yet  they  are  hardly  treated  ;  for,  as 
every  country  grows  more  polite,  the  press  becomes 
more  useful,  and  writers  become  more  necessary 
as  readers  are  supposed  to  increase.    In  a  polished 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  91 

society,  that  man,  though  in  rags,  who  has  the  power 
of  enforcing  virtue  from  the  press,  is  of  more  real 
use  than  forty  stupid  brachmans,  or  bonzes,  or  gue- 
bres,  though  they  preached  never  so  often,  never  so 
loud,  or  never  so  long.  That  man,  though  in  rags, 
who  is  capable  of  deceiving  even  indolence  into 
wisdom,  and  who  professes  amusement  while  he 
aims  at  reformation,  is  more  useful  in  refined  society 
than  twenty  cardinals  with  their  scarlet,  and  tricked 
out  in  all  the  fopperies  of  scholastic  finery. 


TO    THE    SAME. 

A  Visitation  Dinner  Described. 

As  the  man  in  black  takes  every  opportunity  of 
introducing  me  to  such  company  as  may  serve  to 
indulge  my  speculative  temper  or  gratify  my  curi- 
osity, I  was,  by  his  influence,  lately  invited  to  a  vis- 
itation dinner.  To  understand  this  term,  you  must 
know  that  it  was  formerly  the  custom  here  for  the 
principal  priests  to  go  about  the  country  once  a  year, 
and  examine  upon  the  spot  whether  those  of  subordi- 
nate orders  did  their  duty  or  were  qualified  for  the 
task ;  whether  their  temples  were  kept  in  proper  re- 
pair, or  the  laity  pleased  with  their  administration. 

Though  a  visitation  of  this  nature  was  very  use- 
ful, yet  it  was  found  to  be  extremely  troublesome, 
and  for  many  reasons  utterly  inconvenient ;  for,  as 
the  principal  priests  were  obliged  to  attend  at  court, 
in  order  to  solicit  preferment,  it  was  impossible  they 
could  at  the  same  time  attend  in  the  country,  which 
was  quite  out  of  the  road  to  promotion :  if  we  add 
to  this  the  gout,  which  has  been,  time  immemorial, 
a  clerical  disorder  here,  together  with  the  bad  wine 
and  ill-dressed  provisions  that  must  infallibly  be 
served  up  by  the  way,  it  was  not  strange  that  the 
custom  has  been  long  discontinued.    At  present, 


92  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

therefore,  every  head  of  the  church,  instead  of  going 
about  to  visit  his  priests,  is  satisfied  if  his  priests 
come  in  a  body  once  a  year  to  visit  him ;  by  this 
means  the  duty  of  half  a  year  is  despatched  in  a  day. 
"When  assembled,  he  asks  each  in  his  turn  how  they 
have  behaved  and  are  liked  ;  upon  which  those  who 
have  neglected  their  duty,  or  are  disagreeable  to 
their  congregation,  no  doubt  accuse  themselves,  and 
tell  him  all  their  faults,  for  which  he  reprimands 
them  most  severely. 

The  thoughts  of  being  introduced  into  a  company 
of  philosophers  and  learned  men — for  as  such  I  con- 
ceived them — gave  me  no  small  pleasure  ;  I  expected 
our  entertainment  would  resemble  those  sentimental 
banquets  so  finely  described  by  Xenophon  and  Pla- 
to ;  I  was  hoping  some  Socrates  would  be  brought 
in  from  the  door,  in  order  to  harangue  upon  divine 
love  ;  but  as  for  eating  and  drinking,  I  had  prepared 
myself  to  be  disappointed  in  that  particular.  I  was 
apprized  that  fasting  and  temperance  were  tenets 
strongly  recommended  to  the  professors  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  I  had  seen  the  frugality  and  mortifica- 
tion of  the  priests  of  the  East ;  so  that  I  expected  an 
entertainment  where  we  should  have  much  reason- 
ing and  little  meat. 

Upon  being  introduced,  I  confess  I  found  no  great 
signs  of  mortification  in  the  faces  or  persons  of  the 
company.  However,  I  imputed  their  florid  looks 
to  temperance,  and  their  corpulence  to  a  sedentary 
way  of  living.  I  saw  several  preparations,  indeed, 
for  dinner,  but  none  for  philosophy.  The  company 
seemed  to  gaze  upon  the  table  with  silent  expecta- 
tion; but  this  I  easily  excused-  Men  of  wisdom, 
thought  I,  are  ever  slow  of  speech  ;  they  deliver  no- 
thing unadvisedly.  "  Silence,"  says  Confucius,  "  is 
a  friend  that  will  never  betray."  They  are  now 
probably  inventing  maxims  or  hard  sayings  for  their 
mutual  instruction,  when  some  one  shall  think  prop- 
er to  begin. 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  93 

My  curiosity  was  now  wrought  up  to  the  highest 
pitch ;  I  impatiently  looked  round  to  see  if  any  were 
going  to  interrupt  the  mighty  pause  ;  when,  at  last, 
one  of  the  company  declared  that  there  was  a  sow 
in  his  neighbourhood  that  farrowed  fifteen  pigs  at  a 
litter.  This  I  thought  a  very  preposterous  begin- 
ning; but,  just  as  another  was  going  to  second  the 
remark,  dinner  was  served,  which  interrupted  the 
conversation  for  that  time. 

The  appearance  of  dinner,  which  consisted  of  a 
variety  of  dishes,  seemed  to  diffuse  new  cheerful- 
ness upon  every  face  ;  so  that  I  now  expected  the 
philosophical  conversation  to  begin  as  they  im- 
proved in  good-humour.  The  principal  priest,  how- 
ever, opened  his  mouth  with  only  observing  that  the 
venison  had  not  been  kept  enough,  though  he  had 
given  strict  orders  for  having  it  killed  ten  days  be- 
fore. "  I  fear,"  continued  he,  "  it  will  be  found  to 
want  the  true  heathy  flavour ;  you  will  find  nothing 
of  the  original  wildness  in  it."  A  priest  who  sat 
next  him,  having  smelled  it  and  wiped  his  nose, "  Ah, 
my  good  lord,"  cries  he,  "  you  are  too  modest ;  it  is 
perfectly  fine  ;  everybody  knows  that  nobody  under- 
stands keeping  venison  with  your  lordship."  "  Ay, 
and  partridges  too,"  interrupted  another  ;  "  I  never 
find  them  right  anywhere  else."  His  lordship  was 
going  to  reply,  when  a  third  took  off  the  attention 
of  the  company  by  recommending  the  pig  as  inim- 
itable. "  I  fancy,  my  lord,"  continued  he,  "  it  has 
been  smothered  in  its  own  blood."  "  If  it  has  been 
smothered  in  its  own  blood,"  cried  a  facetious  mem- 
ber, helping  himself,  "  we'll  now  smother  it  in  egg 
sauce."  This  poignant  piece  of  humour  produced  a 
loud  laugh,  which  the  facetious  brother  observing, 
and,  now  that  he  was  in  luck,  willing  to  second  his 
blow,  assured  the  company  he  would  tell  them  a 
good  story  about  that ;  "  as  good  a  story,"  cries  he, 
bursting  into  a  violent  fit  of  laughter  himself,  "  as 
ever  you  heard  in  your  lives.    There  was  a  farmer 


94  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

in  my  parish  who  used  to  sup  upon  wild  ducks  and 
flummery  ;  so  this  farmer — "  "  Dr.  Marrowfat,'1 
cries  his  lordship,  interrupting  him,  "  give  me  leave 
to  drink  your  health. "  "So,  being  fond  of  wild  ducks 
and  flummery — "  "  Doctor,"  adds  a  gentleman  who 
sat  next  him,  "let  me  advise  you  to  a  wing  of  this 
turkey."  "  So  this  farmer,  being  fond — "  "  Hob 
nob,  doctor,  which  do  you  choose,  white  or  red  V 
"  So,  being  fond  of  wild  ducks  and  flummery — " 
"  Take  care  of  your  hand,  sir,  it  may  dip  in  the  gra- 
vy." The  doctor,  now  looking  round,  found  not  a 
single  eye  disposed  to  listen ;  wherefore,  calling  for 
a  glass  of  wine,  he  gulped  down  the  disappointment 
and  the  tale  in  a  bumper. 

The  conversation  now  began  to  be  little  more  than 
a  rhapsody  of  exclamations  ;  as  each  had  pretty  well 
satisfied  his  own  appetite,  he  now  found  sufficient 
time  to  press  others.  "  Excellent !  the  very  thing  ! 
let  me  recommend  the  pig  !  do  but  taste  the  bacon  ! 
never  ate  a  better  thing  in  my  life  !  exquisite  !  deli- 
cious !"  This  edifying  discourse  continued  through 
three  courses,  which  lasted  as  many  hours,  till  every 
one  of  the  company  were  unable  to  swallow  or  utter 
anything  more. 

It  is  very  natural  for  men  who  are  abridged  in  one 
excess  to  break  into  some  other.  The  clergy  here, 
particularly  those  who  are  advanced  in  years,  think, 
if  they  are  abstemious  with  regard  to  women  and 
wine,  they  may  indulge  their  other  appetites  without 
censure.  Thus  some  are  found  to  rise  in  the  morn- 
ing only  to  a  consultation  with  their  cook  about  din- 
ner, and,  when  that  has  been  swallowed,  make  no 
other  use  of  their  faculties  (if  they  have  any)  but  to 
ruminate  on  the  succeeding  meal. 

A  debauch  in  wine  is  even  more  pardonable  than 
this,  since  one  glass  insensibly  leads  on  to  another, 
and,  instead  of  sating,  whets  the  appetite.  The  pro- 
gressive steps  to  it  are  cheerful  and  seducing ;  and 
there  is  even  classic  authority  to  countenance  the 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  95 

excess.  But  m  eating,  after  nature  is  once  satisfied, 
every  additional  morsel  brings  stupidity  and  distem- 
pers with  it,  and,  as  one  of  their  own  poets  express- 
es it, 

"  The  soul  subsides,  and  wickedly  inclines. 
To  seem  but  mortal,  even  in  sound  divines." 

Let  me  suppose,  after  such  a  meal  as  this  I  have 
been  describing,  while  all  the  company  are  sitting  in 
lethargic  silence  round  the  table,  groaning  under  a 
load  of  soup,  pig,  pork,  and  bacon — let  me  suppose,  I 
say,  some  hungry  beggar,  with  looks  of  want,  peep- 
ing through  one  of  the  windows  and  thus  addressing 
the  assembly.  "  Prithee  pluck  those  napkins  from 
your  chins  ;  after  nature  is  satisfied,  all  that  you  eat 
extraordinary  is  my  property,  and  I  claim  it  as  mine. 
It  was  given  you  in  order  to  relieve  me,  and  not  to 
oppress  yourselves.  How  can  they  comfort  and  in- 
struct others,  who  can  scarce  feel  their  own  exist- 
ence except  from  the  unsavoury  returns  of  an  ill- 
digested  meaU  But,  though  neither  you  nor  the 
cushions  you  sit  upon  will  hear  me,  yet  the  world 
regards  the  excesses  of  its  teachers  with  a  paying 
eye,  and  notes  their  conduct  with  double  severity." 
I  know  no  other  answer  any  one  of  the  company 
could  make  to  such  an  expostulation  but  this : 
"  Friend,  you  talk  of  our  losing  a  character  and  being 
disliked  by  the  world  ;  well,  and  supposing  all  this  to 
be  true,  what  then  ]  who  cares  for  the  world?  "We'll 
preach  for  the  world,  and  the  world  shall  pay  us  for 
preaching,  whether  we  like  each  other  or  not." 


FROM    HINGPO,    TO    LIEN    CHI    ALTANGI,  BY   THE    WAY    OF 

MOSCOW.    ' 

The  Chinese  Philosopher's  Son  escapes  with  the    Beautiful 
Captive  from  Slavery. 

You  will  probably  be  pleased  to  see  my  letter 
dated  from  Terki,  a  city  which  lies  beyond  the 


96  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

bounds  of  the  Persian  empire ;  here,  blessed  with 
security,  with  all  that  is  dear,  I  double  my  raptures 
by  communicating  them  to  you ;  the  mind  sympa- 
thizing with  the  freedom  of  the  body,  my  whole  soul 
is  dilated  in  gratitude,  love,  and  praise. 

Yet,  were  my  own  happiness  all  that  inspired  my 
present  joy,  my  raptures  might  justly  merit  the  im- 
putation of  self-interest ;  but  when  I  think  that  the 
beautiful  Zelis  is  also  free,  forgive  my  triumph  when 
I  boast  of  having  rescued  from  captivity  the  most 
deserving  object  upon  earth. 

You  remember  the  reluctance  she  testified  at 
being  obliged  to  marry  the  tyrant  she  hated.  Her 
compliance  at  last  was  only  feigned,  in  order  to  gain 
time  to  try  some  future  means  of  escape.  During 
the  interval  between  her  promise  and  the  intended 
performance  of  it,  she  came,  undiscovered,  one  even- 
ing, to  the  place  where  I  generally  retired  after  the 
fatigues  of»the  day ;  her  appearance  was  like  that 
of  an  aerial  genius  when  it  descends  to  minister  com- 
fort to  undeserved  distress  ;  the  mild  lustre  of  her 
eye  served  to  banish  my  timidity ;  her  accents  were 
sweeter  than  the  echo  of  some  distant  symphony. 
"  Unhappy  stranger,"  said  she,  in  the  Persian  lan- 
guage, "  you  here  perceive  one  more  wretched  than 
thyself;  all  this  solemnity  of  preparation,  this  ele- 
gance of  dress,  and  the  number  of  my  attendants, 
serve  but  to  increase  my  miseries ;  if  you  have 
courage  to  rescue  an  unhappy  woman  from  ap- 
proaching ruin  and  our  detested  tyrant,  you  may  de- 
pend upon  my  gratitude."  I  bowed  to  the  ground, 
and  she  left  me  filled  with  rapture  and  astonishment. 
Night  brought  me  no  rest ;  nor  could  the  ensuing 
morning  calm  the  anxieties  of  my  mind.  I  project- 
ed a  thousand  methods  for  her  delivery ;  but  each, 
when  strictly  examined,  appeared  impracticable.  In 
this  uncertainty  the  evening  again  arrived,  and  I 
placed  myself  on  my  former  station  in  hopes  of  a 
repeated  visit.    After  some  short  expectation,  the 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  97 

bright  perfection  again  appeared  :  I  bowed,  as  before, 
to  the  ground ;  when,  raising  me  up,  she  observed 
that  the  time  was  not  to  be  spent  in  useless  cere- 
mony ;  she  observed  that  the  day  following  was  ap- 
pointed for  the  celebration  of  her  nuptials,  and  that 
something  was  to  be  done  that  very  night  for  our 
mutual  deliverance.  I  offered,  with  the  utmost  hu- 
mility, to  pursue  whatever  scheme  she  should  di- 
rect ;  upon  which  she  proposed  that  instant  to  scale 
the  garden  wall ;  adding,  that  she  had  prevailed  upon 
a  female  slave,  who  was  now  waiting  at  the  appoint- 
ed place,  to  assist  her  with  a  ladder. 

Pursuant  to  this  information,  I  led  her,  trembling, 
to  the  place  appointed ;  but,  instead  of  the  slave  we 
expected  to  see,  Mostadad  himself  was  there  await- 
ing our  arrival ;  the  wretch  in  whom  we  confided,  it 
seems,  had  betrayed  our  design  to  her  master,  and 
he  now  saw  the  most  convincing  proofs  of  her  in- 
formation. He  was  just  going  to  draw  his  sabre, 
when  a  principle  of  avarice  repressed  his  fury,  and 
he  resolved,  after  a  severe  chastisement,  to  dispose 
of  me  to  another  master ;  in  the  mean  time,  he  order- 
ed me  to  be  confined  in  the  strictest  manner,  and  next 
day  to  receive  a  hundred  blows  on  the  soles  of  mv 
feet.  J 

When  the  morning  came,  I  was  led  out  in  order  to 
receive  the  punishment,  which,  from  the  severity 
with  which  it  is  generally  inflicted  upon  slaves,  is 
worse  even  than  death. 

A  trumpet  was  to  be  a  signal  for  the  solemniza- 
tion of  the  nuptials  of  Zelis,  and  for  the  infliction  of 
my  punishment.  Each  ceremony,  to  me  equally 
dreadful,  was  just  going  to  begin,  when  we  were  in- 
formed that  a  large  party  of  Circassian  Tartars  had 
invaded  the  town,  and  were  laying  all  in  ruin.  Ev- 
ery person  now  thought  of  only  saving  himself ;  I 
instantly  unloosed  the  cords  with  which  I  was  bound, 
and,  seizing  a  cimeter  from  one  of  the  slaves,  who 
had  not  courage  to  resist  me,  flew  to  the  women's 

Vol.  II. — I 


98  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

apartment,  where  Zelis  was  confined,  dressed  out 
for  the  intended  nuptials.  I  bade  her  follow  me 
without  delay;  and,  going  forward,  cut  my  way 
through  the  eunuchs,  who  made  but  a  faint  resist- 
ance. The  whole  city  was  now  a  scene  of  confla- 
gration and  terror ;  every  person  was  willing  to 
save  himself,  unmindful  of  others.  In  this  confu- 
sion, seizing  upon  two  of  the  fleetest  coursers  in  the 
stables  of  Mostadad,  we  fled  northward,  towards  the 
kingdom  of  Circassia.  As  there  were  several  others 
flying  in  the  same  manner,  we  passed  without  no- 
tice, and  in  three  days  arrived  at  Terki,  a  city  that 
lies  in  a  valley  within  the  bosom  of  the  frowning 
mountains  of  Caucasus. 

Here,  free  from  every  apprehension  of  danger,  we 
enjoy  all  those  satisfactions  which  are  consistent 
with  virtue  ;  though  I  find  my  heart,  at  intervals, 
give  way  to  unusual  passions,  yet  such  is  my  admi- 
ration for  my  fair  companion,  that  I  lose  even  ten- 
derness in  distant  respect.  Though  her  person  de- 
mands particular  regard,  even  among  the  beauties  of 
Circassia,  yet  is  her  mind  far  more  lovely.  How 
very  different  is  a  woman  who  thus  has  cultivated 
her  understanding,  and  been  refined  into  delicacy  of 
sentiment,  from  the  daughters  of  the  East,  whose 
education  is  only  formed  to  improve  the  person,  and 
make  them  more  tempting  objects  of  prostitution ! 
Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN   CHI    A.LTANGI   TO   HINGPO. 

Proper  Lessons  to  a  Youth  entering  the  World,  with  Fables 
suited  to  the  Occasion. 

The  news  of  your  freedom  lifts  the  load  of  former 
anxiety  from  my  mind  ;  I  can  now  think  of  my  son 
without  regret,  applaud  his  resignation  under  calam- 
ity, and  his  conduct  in  extricating  himself  from  it. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  99 

You  are  now  free,  just  let  loose  from  the  bondage 
of  a  hard  master  ;  this  is  the  crisis  of  your  fate  ;  and, 
as  you  now  manage  Fortune,  succeeding  life  will  be 
marked  with  happiness  or  misery ;  a  few  years'  per- 
severance in  prudence,  which  at  your  age  is  but  an- 
other name  for  virtue,  will  ensure  comfort,  pleasure, 
tranquillity,  esteem  ;  too  eager  an  enjoyment  of  ev- 
ery good  that  now  offers  will  reverse  the  medal,  and 
present  you  poverty,  anxiety,  remorse,  and  con- 
tempt. 

As  it  has  been  observed  that  none  are  better  qual- 
ified to  give  others  advice  than  those  who  have  ta- 
ken the  least  of  it  themselves,  so  in  this  respect  I 
find  myself  perfectly  authorized  to  offer  mine,  even 
though  I  should  wave  my  paternal  authority  upon 
this  occasion. 

The  most  usual  way  among  young  men  who  have 
no  resolution  of  their  own,  is  first  to  ask  one  friend's 
advice,  and  follow  it  for  some  time  ;  then  to  ask  ad- 
vice of  another,  and  turn  to  that  \  so  of  a  third,  still 
unsteady,  always  changing.  However,  be  assured 
that  every  change  of  this  nature  is  for  the  worse  ; 
people  may  tell  you  of  your  being  unfit  for  some  pe- 
culiar occupations  in  life,  but  heed  them  not ;  what- 
ever employment  you  follow  with  perseverance  and 
assiduity  will  be  found  fit  for  you ;  it  will  be  your 
support  in  youth  and  comfort  in  age.  In  learning 
the  useful  part  of  every  profession,  very  moderate 
abilities  will  suffice  ;  even  if  the  mind  be  a  little  bal- 
anced with  stupidity,  it  may  in  this  case  be  useful. 
Great  abilities  have  always  been  less  serviceable  to 
the  possessors  than  moderate  ones.  Life  has  been 
compared  to  a  race,  but  the  allusion  still  improves 
by  observing  that  the  most  swift  are  ever  the  least 
manageable. 

To  know  one  profession  only  is  enough  for  one 
man  to  know;  and  this  (whatever  the  professors 
may  tell  you  to  the  contrary)  is  soon  learned.  Be 
contented,  therefore,  with  one  good  employment; 


100  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

for,  if  you  understand  two  at  a  time,  people  will  give 
you  business  in  neither. 

A  conjuror  and  a  tailor  once  happened  to  converse 
together :  "  Alas !"  cries  the  tailor,  "  what  an  un- 
happy, poor  creature  am  I :  if  people  should  ever 
take  it  in  their  heads  to  live  without  clothes,  I  am 
undone  ;  I  have  no  other  trade  to  have  recourse  to." 
"Indeed,  friend,  I  pity  you  sincerely,"  replied  the 
conjuror  ;  "  but,  thank  Heaven,  things  are  not  quite 
so  bad  with  me  ;  for,  if  one  trick  should  fail,  I  have 
a  hundred  tricks  more  for  them  yet.  However,  if 
at  any  time  you  are  reduced  to  beggary,  apply  to  me, 
and  I  will  relieve  you."  A  famine  overspread  the 
land  :  the  tailor  made  shift  to  live,  because  his  cus- 
tomers could  not  be  without  clothes ;  but  the  poor 
conjuror,  with  all  his  hundred  tricks,  could  find  none 
that  had  money  to  throw  away.  It  was  in  vain  that 
he  promised  to  eat  fire  or  to  vomit  pins  :  no  single 
creature  would  relieve  him,  till  at  last  he  was  obliged 
to  beg  from  the  very  tailor  whose  calling  he  had 
formerly  despised. 

There  are  no  obstructions  more  fatal  to  fortune 
than  pride  and  resentment.  If  you  must  resent  in- 
juries at  all,  at  least  suppress  your  indignation  until 
you  become  rich,  and  then  show  away  :  the  resent- 
ment of  a  poor  man  is  like  the  efforts  of  a  harmless 
insect  to  sting  :  it  may  get  him  crushed,  but  cannot 
defend  him.  Who  values  that  anger  which  is  con- 
sumed only  in  empty  menaces  \ 

Once  upon  a  time,  a  goose  fed  its  young  by  a  pond 
side  ;  and  a  goose,  in  such  circumstances,  is  always 
extremely  proud  and  excessively  punctilious.  If 
any  other  animal,  without  the  least  design  to  offend, 
happened  to  pass  that  way,  the  goose  was  imme- 
diately at  him  ;  the  pond,  she  said,  was  hers,  and 
she  would  maintain  a  right  in  it  and  support  her  hon- 
our while  she  had  a  bill  to  hiss  or  a  wing  to  flutter. 
In  this  maimer  she  drove  away  ducks,  pigs,  and 
chickens  ;  nay,  even  the  insidious  cat  was  seen  to 


OLIVER  GOLDSMITH.  101 

scamper.  A  lounging  mastiff,  however,  happened  to 
pass  by,  and  thought  it  no  harm  if  he  should  lap  a 
little  of  the  water,  as  he  was  thirsty.  The  guardian 
goose  flew  at  him  like  a  fury,  pecked  at  him  with  her 
head,  and  flapped  him  with  her  feathers.  The  dog 
grew  angry,  had  twenty  times  a  good  mind,  to  give 
her  a  sly  snap ;  but,  suppressing  his  indignation  be- 
cause his  master  was  nigh,  "  A  pox  take  thee,"  cries 
he,  "  for  a  fool ;  sure  those  who  have  neither  strength 
nor  weapons  to  fight,  at  least  should  be  civil ;  that 
fluttering  and  hissing  of  thine  may  one  day  get  thine 
head  snapped  off,  but  it  can  neither  injure  thy  ene- 
mies, nor  ever  protect  thee."  So  saying,  he  went 
forward  to  the  pond,  quenched  his  thirst  in  spite  of 
the  goose,  and  followed  his  master. 

Another  obstruction  to  the  fortune  of  youth  is, 
that,  while  they  are  willing  to  take  offence  from  none, 
they  are  also  equally  desirous  of  giving  none  offence. 
From  hence  they  endeavour  to  please  all,  comply 
with  every  request,  attempt  to  suit  themselves  to 
every  company  ;  have  no  will  of  their  own,  but,  like 
wax,  catch  every  contiguous  impression.  By  thus 
attempting  to  give  universal  satisfaction,  they  at  last 
find  themselves  miserably  disappointed  ;  to  bring  the 
generality  of  admirers  on  our  side,  it  is  sufficient  to 
attempt  pleasing  a  very  few. 

A  painter  of  eminence  was  once  resolved  to  finish 
a  piece  which  should  please  the  whole  world.  When, 
therefore,  he  had  drawn  a  picture  in  which  his  ut- 
most skill  was  exhausted,  it  was  exposed  in  the  pub- 
lic market-place,  with  directions  at  the  bottom  for 
every  spectator  to  mark  with  a  brush  which  lay  by, 
every  limb  and  feature  which  seemed  erroneous. 
The  spectators  came,  and,  in  general,  applauded ;  but 
each,  willing  to  show  his  talent  at  criticism,  marked 
whatever  he  thought  proper.  At  evening,  when  the 
painter  came,  he  was  mortified  to  find  the  whole 
picture  one  universal  blot ;  not  a  single  stroke  that 
was  not  stigmatized  with  marks  of  disapprobation. 

12 


102  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

Not  satisfied  with  this  trial,  the  next  day  he  was  re- 
solved to  try  them  in  a  different  manner ;  and,  ex- 
posing his  picture  as  before,  desired  that  every  spec- 
tator would  mark  those  beauties  he  approved  or  ad- 
mired. The  people  complied ;  and  the  artist,  return- 
ing, found  his  picture  replete  with  marks  of  beauty ; 
every  stroke  that  had  been  yesterday  condemned, 
now  received  the  character  of  approbation.  "  Well," 
cries  the  painter,  "  I  now  find  that  the  best  way  to 
please  one  half  of  the  world  is  not  to  mind  what 
the  other  half  says :  since  what  are  faults  in  the 
eyes  of  these,  shall  be  by  those  regarded  as  beau- 
ties."    Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESI- 
DENT OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN 
CHINA. 

The  Great  exchange  Happiness  for  Show. — Their  Folly  in  this 
respect  of  use  to  Society. 

The  princes  of  Europe  have  found  out  a  manner 
of  rewarding  their  subjects  who  have  behaved  well, 
by  presenting  them  with  about  two  yards  of  blue 
riband,  which  is  worn  about  the  shoulder.  They 
who  are  honoured  with  this  mark  of  distinction  are 
called  knights,  and  the  king  himself  is  always  the 
head  of  the  order.  This  is  a  very  frugal  method  of 
recompensing  the  most  important  services  ;  and  it  is 
very  fortunate  for  kings  that  their  subjects  are  sat- 
isfied with  such  trifling  rewards.  Should  a  noble- 
man happen  to  lose  his  leg  in  battle,  the  king  pre- 
sents him  with  two  yards  of  riband,  and  he  is  paid 
for  the  loss  of  his  limb.  Should  an  ambassador 
spend  all  his  paternal  fortune  in  supporting  the  hon- 
our of  his  country  abroad,  the  king  presents  him 
with  two  yards  of  riband,  which  is  to  be  considered 
as  an  equivalent  to  his  estate.    In  short,  while  a 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  103 

European  king  has  a  yard  of  blue  or  green  riband 
left,  he  need  be  under  no  apprehensions  of  wanting 
statesmen,  generals,  and  soldiers. 

I  cannot  sufficiently  admire  those  kingdoms  in 
which  men  with  large  patrimonial  estates  are  will- 
ing thus  to  undergo  real  hardships  for  empty  fa- 
vours. A  person  already  possessed  of  a  competent 
fortune,  who  undertakes  to  enter  the  career  of  am- 
bition, feels  many  real  inconveniences  from  his  sta- 
tion, while  it  procures  him  no  real  happiness  that 
he  was  not  possessed  of  before.  He  could  eat, 
drink,  and  sleep,  before  he  became  a  courtier,  as 
well,  perhaps  better,  than  when  invested  with  his 
authority.  He  could  command  flatterers  in  a  private 
station  as  well  as  in  his  public  capacity,  and  indulge 
at  home  every  favourite  inclination,  uncensured  and 
unseen  by  the  people. 

What  real  good,  then,  does  an  addition  to  a  for- 
tune already  sufficient  procure  ?  Not  any.  Could 
the  great  man,  by  having  his  fortune  increased,  in- 
crease also  his  appetites,  then  precedence  might  be 
attended  with  real  amusement. 

Was  he,  by  having  his  one  thousand  made  two, 
thus  enabled  to  enjoy  two  wives  or  eat  two  dinners, 
then,  indeed,  he  might  be  excused  for  undergoing 
some  pain  in  order  to  extend  the  sphere  of  his  en- 
joyments. But,  on  the  contrary,  he  finds  his  desire 
for  pleasure  often  lessen  as  he  takes  pains  to  be 
able  to  improve  it ;  and  his  capacity  of  enjoyment 
diminishes  as  his  fortune  happens  to  increase. 

Instead,  therefore,  of  regarding  the  great  with  en- 
vy, I  generally  consider  them  with  some  share  of 
compassion.  I  look  upon  them  as  a  set  of  good-na- 
tured, misguided  people,  who  are  indebted  to  us,  and 
not  to  themselves,  for  all  the  happiness  they  enjoy. 
For  our  pleasure,  and  not  their  own,  they  sweat  un- 
der a  cumbrous  heap  of  finery  :  for  our  pleasure  the 
lackeyed  train,  the  slow,  parading  pageant,  with  all 
the  gravity  of  grandeur,  moves  in  review :  a  single 


104  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

coat  or  a  single  footman  answers  all  the  purposes 
of  the  most  indolent  refinement  as  well ;  and  those 
who  have  twenty  may  be  said  to  keep  one  for  their 
own  pleasure,  and  the  other  nineteen  merely  for 
ours.  So  true  is  the  observation  of  Confucius,  that 
"  we  take  greater  pains  to  persuade  others  that  we 
are  happy,  than  in  endeavouring  to  think  so  our- 
selves." 

But,  though  this  desire  of  being  seen,  of  being 
made  the  subject  of  discourse,  and  of  supporting  the 
dignities  of  an  exalted  station,  be  troublesome  enough 
to  the  ambitious,  yet  it  is  well  for  society  that  there 
are  men  thus  willing  to  exchange  ease  and  safety 
for  danger  and  a  riband.  We  lose  nothing  by  their 
vanity,  and  it  would  be  unkind  to  endeavour  to  de- 
prive a  child  of  its  rattle.  If  a  duke  or  a  duchess 
are  willing  to  carry  a  long  train  for  our  entertain- 
ment, so  much  the  worse  for  themselves  ;  if  they 
choose  to  exhibit  in  public  with  a  hundred  lackeys 
and  mamelukes  in  their  equipage  for  our  entertain- 
ment, still  so  much  the  worse  for  themselves  ;  it  is 
the  spectators  alone  who  give  and  receive  the  pleas- 
ure, they  only  the  sweating  figures  that  swell  the 
pageant. 

A  mandarine,  who  took  much  pride  in  appearing 
with  a  number  of  jewels  on  every  part  of  his  robe, 
was  once  accosted  by  an  old,  sly  bonze,  who  follow- 
ed him  through  several  streets,  and,  bowing  often  to 
the  ground,  thanked  him  for  his  jewels.  "What 
does  the  man  mean  !"  cries  the  mandarine.  "  Friend, 
I  never  gave  thee  any  of  my  jewels."  "  No,"  re- 
plied the  other,  "  but  you  have  let  me  look  at  them, 
and  that  is  all  the  use  you  can  make  of  them  your- 
self ;  so  there  is  no  difference  between  us,  except 
that  you  have  the  trouble  of  watching  them,  and  that 
is  an  employment  I  do  not  much  desire."    Adieu. 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  105 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

The  History  of  a  Philosophic  Cobbler. 

Though  not  very  fond  of  seeing  a  pageant  myself, 
yet  I  am  generally  pleased  with  being  in  the  crowd 
which  sees  it ;  it  is  amusing  to  observe  the  effect 
which  such  a  spectacle  has  upon  the  variety  of  fa- 
ces ;  the  pleasure  it  excites  in  some,  the  envy  in 
others,  and  the  wishes  it  raises  in  all.  With  this 
design  I  lately  went  to  see  the  entry  of  a  foreign 
ambassador,  resolved  to  make  one  in  the  mob,  to 
shout  as  they  shouted,  to  fix  with  earnestness  upon 
the  same  frivolous  objects,  and  participate  for  a 
while  in  the  pleasures  and  the  wishes  of  the  vulgar. 

Struggling  here  for  some  time,  in  order  to  be  first 
to  see  the  cavalcade  as  it  passed,  some  of  the  crowd 
unluckily  happened  to  tread  upon  my  shoe,  and  tore 
it  in  such  a  manner  that  I  was  utterly  unqualified  to 
march  forward  with  the  main  body,  and  obliged  to 
fall  back  in  the  rear.  Thus  rendered  incapable  of 
being  a  spectator  of  the  show  myself,  I  was  at  least 
willing  to  observe  the  spectators,  and  limped  behind 
like  one  of  the  invalids  which  follow  the  march  of 
an  army. 

In  this  plight,  as  I  was  considering  the  eagerness 
that  appeared  on  every  face,  how  some  bustled  to 
get  foremost,  and  others  contented  themselves  with 
taking  a  transient  peep  when  they  could ;  how  some 
praised  the  four  black  servants  that  were  stuck  be- 
hind one  of  the  equipages,  and  some  the  ribands 
that  decorated  the  horses1  necks  in  another,  my  at- 
tention was  called  off  to  an  object  more  extraordi- 
nary than  any  I  h?„d  yet  seen.  A  poor  cobbler  sat 
in  his  stall  by  the  wayside,  and  continued  to  work 
while  the  crowd  passed  b)r,  without  testifying  the 
smallest  share  of  curiosity.  I  own  his  want  of  at- 
tention aroused  mine ;  and,  as  I  stood  in  need  of  his 


106  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

assistance,  I  thought  it  best  to  employ  a  philosophic 
cobbler  on  this  occasion.  Perceiving  my  business, 
therefore,  he  desired  me  to  enter  and  sit  down,  took 
my  shoe  in  his  lap,  and  began  to  mend  it  with  his 
usuai  indifference  and  taciturnity. 

"  How,  my  friend,"  said  I  to  him,  "  can  you  con- 
tinue to  work  while  all  these  fine  things  are  passing 
by  your  door  ?"  "  Very  fine  they  are,  master,"  re- 
turned the  cobbler,  "  for  those  that  like  them,  to  be 
sure  ;  but  what  are  all  those  fine  things  to  me  1  You 
don't  know  what  it  is  to  be  a  cobbler,  and  so  much 
the  better  for  yourself.  Your  bread  is  baked ;  you 
may  go  and  see  sights  the  whole  day,  and  eat  a 
warm  supper  when  you  come  home  at  night;  but 
for  me,  if  I  should  run  hunting  after  all  these  fine 
folk,  what  should  I  get  by  my  journey  but  an  appe- 
tite ;  and,  God  help  me,  I  have  too  much  of  that  at 
home  already,  without  stirring  out  for  it.  Your  peo- 
ple who  may  eat  four  meals  a  day  and  a  supper  at 
night  are  but  a  bad  example  to  such  a  one  as  I. 
No,  master,  as  God  has  called  me  into  this  world  to 
mend  old  shoes,  I  have  no  business  with  fine  folk, 
and  they  have  no  business  with  me."  I  here  inter- 
rupted him  with  a  smile.  "  See  this  last,  master,'' 
continues  he,  "  and  this  hammer  :  that  last  and  this 
hammer  are  the  two  best  friends  I  have  in  this 
world:  nobody  else  will  be  my  friend,  because  I 
want  a  friend.  The  great  folks  you  saw  pass  by 
just  now  have  five  hundred  friends,  because  they 
have  no  occasion  for  them :  now,  while  I  stick  to 
my  good  friends  here,  I  am  very  contented ;  but 
when  I  ever  so  little  run  after  sights  and  fine  things, 
I  begin  to  hate  my  work,  I  grow  sad,  and  have  no 
heart  to  mend  shoes  any  longer." 

This  discourse  only  served  to  raise  my  curiosity 
to  know  more  of  a  man  whom  nature  had  thus  form- 
ed into  a  philosopher.  I  therefore  insensibly  led  him 
into  a  history  of  his  adventures.  "  I  have  lived," 
said  he,  "  a  wandering  sort  of  a  life  now  five-and- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  107 

■ 

fifty  years :  here  to-day,  and  gone  to-morrow ;  for  it 
was  my  misfortune,  when  I  was  young,  to  be  fond  of 
changing."  "  You  have  been  a  traveller,  then,  I  pre- 
sume," interrupted  I.  "I  cannot  boast  of  much 
travelling,"  continued  he,  "  for  I  have  never  left  the 
parish  in  which  I  was  born  hut  three  times  in  my 
life,  that  I  can  remember ;  but  then  there  is  not  a 
street  in  the  whole  neighbourhood  that  I  have  not 
lived  in  at  some  time  or  another.  When  1  began  to 
settle  and  to  take  to  my  business  in  one  street,  some 
unforeseen  misfortune,  or  a  desire  of  trying  my  luck 
elsewhere,  has  removed  me,  perhaps,  a  whole  mile 
away  from  my  former  customers,  while  some  more 
lucky  cobbler  would  come  into  my  place,  and  make 
a  handsome  fortune  among  friends  of  my  making. 
There  was  one  who  actually  died  in  a  stall  that  I  had 
left  worth  seven  pounds  seven  shillings,  all  in  hard 
gold,  which  he  had  quilted  into  the  waistband  of  his 
breeches." 

I  could  not  but  smile  at  these  migrations  of  a  man 
by  the  fireside,  and  continued  to  ask  if  he  had  ever 
been  married.  "  Ay,  that  I  have,  master,"  replied 
he,  "  for  sixteen  long  years  ;  and  a  weary  life  I  had 
of  it,  Heaven  knows.  My  wife  took  it  into  her  head 
that  the  only  way  to  thrive  in  this  world  was  to 
save  money ;  so,  though  our  comings  in  was  about 
three  shillings  a  week,  all  that  ever  she  could  lay 
her  hands  upon  she  used  to  hide  away  from  me, 
though  we  were  obliged  to  starve  the  whole  week 
after  for  it. 

"  The  first  three  years  we  used  to  quarrel  about  this 
every  day,  and  I  always  got  the  better ;  but  she  had 
a  hard  spirit,  and  still  continued  to  hide  as  usual ;  so 
that  at  last  I  was  tired  of  quarrelling  and  getting  the 
better,  and  she  scraped  and  scraped  at  pleasure,  till 
I  was  almost  starved  to  death.  Her  conduct  drove 
me  at  last  in  despair  to  the  alehouse  ;  here  I  used  to 
sit  with  people  who  hated  home  like  myself,  drank 
while  I  had  money  left,  and  run  in  score  when  any- 


108  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

body  would  trust  me  ;  till  at  last  the  landlady,  com- 
ing one  day  with  a  long  bill  when  I  was  from  home, 
and  putting  it  into  my  wife's  hands,  the  length  of  it 
effectually  broke  her  heart.  I  searched  the  whole 
stall  after  she  was  dead  for  money,  but  she  had  hid- 
den it  so  effectually,  that,  with  all  my  pains,  I  could 
never  find  a  farthing." 

By  this  time  my  shoe  was  mended ;  and,  satisfying 
the  poor  artist  for  his  trouble,  and  rewarding  him, 
besides,  for  his  information,  I  took  my  leave  and  re- 
turned home,  to  lengthen  out  the  amusement  his 
conversation  afforded  by  communicating  it  to  my 
friend.    Adieu. 


FROM   LIEN  CHI   ALTANGI,    TO   HINGPO,   BY   THE  WAY   OF 

MOSCOW. 

The  Folly  of  Attempting  to  learn  Wisdom  by  being  Recluse. 

Books,  my  son,  while  they  teach  us  to  respect  the 
interests  of  others,  often  make  us  unmindful  of  our 
own;  while  they  instruct  the  youthful  reader  to 
grasp  at  social  happiness,  he  grows  miserable  in  de- 
tail, and,  attentive  to  universal  harmony,  often  for- 
gets that  he  has  a  part  to  sustain  in  the  concert.  I 
dislike,  therefore,  the  philosopher  who  describes  the 
inconveniences  of  life  in  such  pleasing  colours  that 
the  pupil  grows  enamoured  of  distress,  longs  to  try 
the  charms  of  poverty,  meets  it  without  dread,  nor 
fears  its  inconveniences  till  he  severely  feels  them. 

A  youth  who  has  thus  spent  his  life  among  books, 
new  to  the  world,  and  unacquainted  with  man  but 
by  philosophic  information,  may  be  considered  as  a 
being  whose  mind  is  filled  with  the  vulgar  errors  of 
the  wise;  utterly  unqualified  for  a  journey  through 
life,  yet  confident  of  his  own  skill  in  the  direction, 
he  sets  out  with  confidence,  blunders  on  with  vani- 
ty, and  finds  himself  at  last  undone. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  109 

He  first  has  learned  from  books,  and  then  lays  it 
down  as  a  maxim,  that  all  mankind  are  virtuous  or 
vicious  in  excess ;  and  he  has  been  long  taught  to 
detest  vice  and  love  virtue  :  warm,  therefore,  in  at- 
tachments, and  steadfast  in  enmity,  he  treats  every 
creature  as  a  friend  or  foe  ;  expects  from  those  he 
loves  unerring  integrity,  and  consigns  his  enemies 
to  the  reproach  of  wanting  every  virtue.  On  this 
principle  he  proceeds,  and  here  begin  his  disap- 
pointments. Upon  a  closer  examination  of  nature, 
he  perceives  that  he  should  have  moderated  his 
friendship  and  softened  his  severity  ;  for  he  often 
finds  the  excellences  of  one  part  of  mankind  cloud- 
ed with  vice,  and  the  faults  of  the  other  brightened 
with  virtue  ;  he  finds  no  character  so  sanctified  that 
has  not  its  failings  ;  none  so  infamous  but  has  some- 
what to  attract  our  esteem ;  he  beholds  impiety  in 
lawn,  and  fidelity  in  fetters. 

He  now,  therefore,  but  too  late  perceives  that  his 
regards  should  have  been  more  cool,  and  his  hatred 
less  violent ;  that  the  truly  wise  seldom  court  ro- 
mantic friendships  with  the  good,  and  avoid,  if  pos- 
sible, the  resentment  even  of  the  wicked :  every 
moment  gives  him  fresh  instances  that  the  bonds  of 
friendship  are  broken  if  drawn  too  closely,  and  that 
those  whom  he  has  treated  with  disrespect  more 
than  retaliate  the  injury  ;  at  length,  therefore,  he  is 
obliged  to  confess  that  he  has  declared  war  upon 
the  vicious  half  of  mankind,  without  being  able  to 
form  an  alliance  among  the  virtuous  to  espouse  his 
quarrel. 

Our  book-taught  philosopher,  however,  is  not  too 
far  advanced  to  recede  ;  and,  though  poverty  be  the 
just  consequence  of  the  many  enemies  his  conduct 
has  created,  yet  he  is  resolved  to  meet  it  without 
shrinking :  philosophers  have  described  poverty  in 
most  charming  colours ;  and  even  his  vanity  is 
touched  in  thinking  that  he  shall  show  the  world,  in 
himself,  one  more  example  of  patience,  fortitude, 

Vol.  IL— K 


110  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

and  resignation.  "  Come,  then,  oh  poverty !  for 
what  is  there  in  thee  dreadful  to  the  wise  1  Temper- 
ance, health,  and  frugality  walk  in  thy  train;  cheer- 
fulness and  liberty  are  ever  thy  companions.  Shall 
any  be  ashamed  of  thee,  of  whom  Cincinnatus  was 
not  ashamed !  The  running  brook,  the  herbs  of  the 
field  can  amply  satisfy  nature  ;  man  wants  but  little, 
nor  that  little  long.  Come,  then,  oh  poverty !  while 
kings  stand  by  and  gaze  with  admiration  at  the  true 
philosopher's  resignation." 

The  goddess  appears — for  Poverty  ever  comes  at 
the  call ;  but,  alas !  he  finds  her  by  no  means  the 
charming  figure  books  and  his  warm  imagination 
had  painted.  As  when  an  Eastern  bride,  whom  her 
friends  and  relations  had  long  described  as  a  model 
of  perfection,  pays  her  first  visit,  the  longing  bride- 
groom lifts  the  veil  to  see  a  face  he  had  never  seen 
before  ;  but,  instead  of  a  countenance  blazing  with 
beauty  like  the  sun,  he  beholds  deformity  shooting 
icicles  to  his  heart ;  such  appears  Poverty  to  her 
new  entertainer :  all  the  fabric  of  enthusiasm  is  at 
once  demolished,  and  a  thousand  miseries  rise  upon 
its  ruins,  while  Contempt,  with  pointing  finger,  is 
foremost  in  the  hideous  procession. 

The  poor  man  now  finds  that  he  can  get  no  kings 
to  look  at  him  while  he  is  eating ;  he  finds  that,  in 
proportion  as  he  grows  poor,  the  world  turns  its 
back  upon  him,  and  gives  him  leave  to  act  the  phi- 
losopher in  all  the  majesty  of  solitude.  It  might  be 
agreeable  enough  to  play  the  philosopher  while  we 
are  conscious  that  mankind  are  spectators ;  but  what 
signifies  wearing  the  mask  of  sturdy  contentment, 
and  mounting  the  stage  of  restraint,  when  not  one 
creature  will  assist  at  the  exhibition !  Thus  is  he 
forsaken  of  men,  while  his  fortitude  wants  the  sat- 
isfaction even  of  self-applause  ;  for,  either  he  does 
not  feel  his  present  calamities;  and  that  is  natural 
insensibility,  or  he  disguises  his  feelings,  and  that  is 
dissimulation. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  Ill 

Spleen  now  begins  to  take  up  the  man  ;  not  dis- 
tinguishing in  his  resentments,  he  regards  all  man- 
kind with  detestation,  and,  commencing  man-hater, 
seeks  solitude  to  be  at  liberty  to  rail. 

It  has  been  said  that  he  who  retires  to  solitude 
is  either  a  beast  or  an  angel :  the  censure  is  too  se- 
vere, and  the  praise  unmerited ;  the  discontented 
being  who  retires  from  society  is  generally  some 
good-natured  man,  who  has  begun  life  without  ex- 
perience, and  knew  not  how  to  gain  it  in  his  inter- 
course with  mankind.     Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FTJM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN  CHINA. 

Quacks  Ridiculed. — Some  particularly  mentioned. 

I  formerly  acquainted  thee,  most  grave  Fum, 
with  the  excellence  of  the  English  in  the  art  of  heal- 
ing. The  Chinese  boast  their  skill  in  pulses,  the 
Siamese  their  botanical  knowledge,  but  the  English 
advertising  physicians  alone  of  being  the  great  re- 
storers of  health,  the  dispensers  of  youth;,  and  the 
ensurers  of  longevity.  I  can  never  enough  admire 
the  sagacity  of  this  country  for  the  encouragement 
given  to  the  professors  of  this  art ;  with  what  in- 
dulgence does  she  foster  up  those  of  her  own  growth, 
and  kindly  cherish  those  that  come  from  abroad ! 
Like  a  skilful  gardener,  she  invites  them  from  every 
foreign  climate  to  herself.  Here  every  great  exot- 
ic strikes  root  as  soon  as  imported,  and  feels  the 
genial  beam  of  favour ;  while  the  metropolis,  like 
one  vast  magnificent  dunghill,  receives  them  indis- 
criminately to  her  breast,  and  supplies  each  with 
more  than  native  nourishment. 

In  other  countries,  the  physician  pretends  to  cure 
disorders  in  the  lump ;  the  same  doctor  who  com- 
bats the  gout  in  the  toe,  shall  pretend  to  prescribe 


112  OLIVER    GOLDSxMITH. 

for  a  pain  in  the  head ;  and  he  who  at  one  time 
cures  a  consumption,  shall  at  another  give  drugs  for 
a  dropsy.  How  absurd  and  ridiculous  !  This  is  being 
a  mere  jack-of-all-trades.  Is  the  animal  machine 
less  complicated  than  a  brass  pin  1  Not  less  than 
ten  different  hands  are  required  to  make  a  pin ;  and 
shall  the  body  be  set  right  by  one  single  operator  1 

The  English  are  sensible  of  the  force  of  this  rea- 
soning ;  they  have,  therefore,  one  doctor  for  the 
eyes,  another  for  the  toes ;  they  have  their  sciatica 
doctors  and  inoculating  doctors ;  they  have  one 
doctor  who  is  modestly  content  with  securing  them 
from  bugbites,  and  five  hundred  who  prescribe  for 
the  bite  of  mad  dogs. 

The  learned  are  not  here  retired  with  vicious  mod- 
esty from  public  view ;  for  every  dead  wall  is  cover- 
ed with  their  names,  their  abilities,  their  amazing 
cures,  and  places  of  abode.  Few  patients  can  es- 
cape falling  into  their  hands,  unless  blasted  by  light- 
ning, or  struck  dead  with  some  sudden  disorder.  It 
may  sometimes  happen,  that  a  stranger  who  does 
not  understand  English,  or  a  countryman  who  cannot 
read,  dies  without  even  hearing  of  the  vivifying  drops 
or  restorative  electuary ;  but,  for  my  part,  before  I 
was  a  week  in  town,  I  had  learned  to  bid  the  whole 
catalogue  of  disorders  defiance,  and  was  perfectly 
acquainted  with  the  names  and  medicines  of  every 
great  man  or  great  woman  of  them  all. 

But,  as  nothing  pleases  curiosity  more  than  anec- 
dotes of  the  great,  however  minute  or  trifling,  I  must 
present  you,  inadequate  as  my  abilities  are  to  the 
subject,  with  some  account  of  those  personages  who 
lead  in  this  honourable  profession. 

The  first  upon  the  list  of  glory  is  Doctor  Richard 
Rock,  F.  U.  N.  This  great  man  is  short  of  stature, 
is  fat,  and  waddles  as  he  walks.  He  always  wears 
a  white  three-tailed  wig,  nicely  combed,  and  frizzed 
upon  each  cheek.  Sometimes  he  carries  a  cane,  but 
a  hat  never ;  it  is,  indeed,  very  remarkable  that  this 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  113 

extraordinary  personage  should  never  wear  a  hat ; 
but  so  it  is,  he  never  wears  a  hat.  He  is  usually- 
drawn  at  the  top  of  his  own  bills,  sitting  in  his  arm- 
chair, holding  a  little  bottle  between  his  finger  and 
thumb,  and  surrounded  with  rotten  teeth,  nippers, 
pills,  packets,  and  gallipots.  No  man  can  prom- 
ise fairer  nor  better  than  he ;  for,  as  he  observes, 
"  Be  your  disorder  never  so  far  gone,  be  under  no 
uneasiness — make  yourself  quite  easy — I  can  cure 
you." 

The  next  in  fame,  though  by  some  reckoned  of 
equal  pretensions,  is  Doctor  Timothy  Franks,  F.  O. 
G.  H.,  living  in  a  place  called  the  Old  Bailey.  As 
Rock  is  remarkably  squab,  his  great  rival  Franks 
is  as  remarkably  tall.  He  was  born  in  the  year  of 
the  Christian  era  1692,  and  is,  while  I  now  write, 
exactly  sixty-eight  years_,  three  months,  and  four 
days  old.  Age,  however,  has  no  ways  impaired  his 
usual  health  and  vivacity  :  I  am  told  he  generally 
walks  with  his  breast  open.  This  gentleman,  who  is 
of  a  mixed  reputation,  is  particularly  remarked  for 
a  becoming  assurance,  which  carries  him  gently 
through  life ;  for,  except  Doctor  Rock,  none  are 
more  blessed  with  the  advantages  of  face  than  Doc- 
tor Franks. 

And  yet  the  great  have  their  foibles  as  well  as  the 
little.  1  am  almost  ashamed  to  mention  it.  Let  the 
foibles  of  the  great  rest  in  peace.  Yet  I  must  im- 
part the  whole  to  my  friend.  These  two  great  men 
are  actually  now  at  variance ;  yes,  my  dear  Fum 
Hoam,  by  the  head  of  our  grandfather,  they  are  now 
at  variance  like  mere  men,  mere  common  mortals. 
The  champion  Rock  advises  the  public  to  beware  of 
bog-trotting  quacks  ;  while  Franks  retorts  the  wit 
and  sarcasm  (for  they  both  have  a  world  of  wit)  by 
fixing  on  his  rival  the  odious  appellation  of  Dump- 
lin  Dick.  He  calls  the  serious  Doctor  Rock  Dump- 
lin  Dick.  Head  of  Confucius,  what  profanation! 
Dumplin  Dick !    What  a  pity,  ye  powers,  that  the 

K2 


114  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

learned,  who  were  born  mutually  to  assist  in  enlight- 
ening the  world,  should  thus  differ  among  them- 
selves, and  make  even  the  profession  ridiculous ! 
Sure  the  world  is  wide  enough,  at  least,  for  two 
great  personages  to  figure  in ;  men  of  science  should 
leave  controversy  to  the  little  world  below  them ; 
and  then  we  might  see  Rock  and  Franks  walking 
together  hand  in  hand,  smiling  onward  to  immor- 
tality. 

Next  to  these  is  Doctor  Walker,  preparator  of  his 
own  medicines.  This  gentleman  is  remarkable  for 
his  aversion  to  quacks,  frequently  cautioning  the 
public  to  be  careful  into  what  hands  they  commit 
their  safety ;  by  which  he  would  insinuate,  that  if  they 
do  not  employ  him  alone,  they  must  be  undone.  His 
public  spirit  is  equal  to  his  success.  Not  for  him- 
self, but  his  country,  is  the  gallipot  prepared  and 
the  drops  sealed  up,  with  proper  directions  for  any 
part  of  the  town  or  country.  All  this  is  for  his  coun- 
try's good  :  so  that  he  is  now  grown  old  in  the  prac- 
tice of  physic  and  virtue ;  and,  to  use  his  own  ele- 
gance of  expression,  "  There  is  not  such  another 
medicine  as  his  in  the  world  again." 

This,  my  friend,  is  a  formidable  triumvirate  ;  and 
yet,  formidable  as  they  are,  I  am  resolved  to  defend 
the  honour  of  Chinese  physic  against  them  all.  I 
have  made  a  vow  to  summon  Doctor  Rock  to  a  sol- 
emn disputation  in  all  the  mysteries  of  the  profession, 
before  the  face  of  every  philomath,  student  in  as- 
trology, and  member  of  the  learned  societies.  I  ad- 
here to,  and  venerate  the  doctrines  of  old  Wang- 
sku-ho.  In  the  very  teeth  of  opposition  I  will  main- 
tain, "  That  the  heart  is  the  son  of  the  liver,  which 
hath  the  kidneys  for  its  mother,  and  the  stomach  for 
its  wife.''*  I  have,  therefore,  drawn  up  a  disputa- 
tion challenge,  which  is  to  be  sent  speedily,  to  this 
effect ; 

"I,  Lien  Chi  Altangi,  D.  N.  R.  P.,  native  of  Ho- 
*  See  Du  Halde,  vol.  ii.,  fol.  p.  185. 


OLIVETt    GOLDSMITH.  115 

nan  in  China,  to  Richard  Rock,  F.  U.  N.,  native  of 
Garbage  Alley,  in  Wapping,  defiance.  Though,  sir, 
I  am  perfectly  sensible  of  your  importance,  though 
no  stranger  to  your  studies  in  the  path  of  nature, 
yet  there  may  be  many  things  in  the  art  of  physic 
with  which  you  are  yet  unacquainted.  1  know  full 
well  a  doctor  thou  art,  great  Rock,  and  so  am  I. 
Wherefore  I  challenge,  and  do  hereby  invite  you  to 
a  trial  of  learning  upon  hard  problems  and  knotty 
physical  points.  In  this  debate  we  will  calmly  in- 
vestigate the  whole  theory  and  practice  of  medicine, 
botany,  and  chymistry ;  and  I  invite  all  the  philo- 
maths, with  many  of  the  lecturers  in  medicine,  to 
be  present  at  the  dispute  ;  which  I  hope  will  be  car- 
ried on  with  due  decorum,  with  proper  gravity,  and 
as  befits  men  of  erudition  and  science  among  each 
other.  But,  before  we  meet  face  to  face,  I  would 
thus  publicly,  and  in  the  face  of  the  whole  world, 
desire  you  to  answer  one  question  ;  I  ask  it  with  the 
same  earnestness  with  which  you  have  solicited  the 
public  ;  answer  me,  I  say,  at  once,  without  having 
recourse  to  your  physical  dictionary,  which  of  those 
three  disorders,  incident  to  the  human  body,  is  the 
most  fatal,  the  syncope,  parenthesis,  or  apoplexy  ? 
I  beg  your  reply  may  be  as  public  as  this  my  de- 
mand.* I  am,  as  hereafter  may  be,  your  admirer  or 
your  rival."    Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESI- 
DENT OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN 
CHINA. 

The  Fear  of  Mad  Dogs  ridiculed. 

Indulgent  Nature  seems  to  have  exempted  this 
island  from%nany  of  those  epidemic  evils  which  are 

*  The  day  after  this  was  published,  the  editor  received  an  an 
ewer,  in  which  the  doctor  seems  of  the  opinion  that  the  apo- 
plexy is  most  fatal. 


116  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

so  fatal  in  other  parts  of  the  world.  A  want  of  rain 
but  for  a  few  days  beyond  the  expected  season  in 
China,  spreads  famine,  desolation,  and  terror  over  the 
whole  country  ;  the  winds  that  blow  from  the  brown 
bosom  of  the  Western  desert  are  impregnated  with 
death  in  every  gale  ;  but,  in  this  fortunate  land  of 
Britain,  the  inhabitant  courts  health  in  every  breeze, 
and  the  husbandman  ever  sows  in  joyful  expecta- 
tion. 

But,  though  the  nation  be  exempt  from  real  evils, 
think  not,  my  friend,  that  it  is  more  happy  on  this 
account  than  others.  They  are  afflicted,  it  is  true, 
with  neither  famine  nor  pestilence  ;  but  then  there  is 
a  disorder  peculiar  to  the  country,  which  every  sea- 
son makes  strange  ravages  among  them  ;  it  spreads 
with  pestilential  rapidity,  and  infects  almost  every 
rank  of  people  :  what  is  still  more  strange,  the  na- 
tives have  no  name  for  this  peculiar  malady,  though 
well  known  to  foreign  physicians  by  the  appellation 
of  epidemic  terror. 

A  season  is  never  known  to  pass  in  which  the 
people  are  not  visited  by  this  cruel  calamity  in  one 
shape  or  another,  seemingly  different,  though  ever 
the  same  :  one  year  it  issues  from  a  baker's  shop  in 
the  shape  of  a  sixpenny  loaf;  the  next  year  it  takes 
the  appearance  of  a  comet,  with  a  fiery  tail ;  a  third 
it  threatens  like  a  flat-bottomed  boat,  and  a  fourth  it 
carries  consternation  at  the  bite  of  a  mad  dog.  The 
people,  when  once  infected,  lose  their  relish  for  hap- 
piness, saunter  about  with  looks  of  despondence,  ask 
after  the  calamities  of  the  day,  and  receive  no  com- 
fort but  in  heightening  each  other's  distress.  It  is 
insignificant  how  remote  or  near,  how  weak  or  pow- 
erful the  object  of  terror  may  be,  when  once  they 
resolve  to  fright  and  be  frightened  :  the  merest  tri- 
fles sow  consternation  and  dismay ;  each  proportions 
his  fears,  not  to  the  object,  but  to  the  djead  he  dis- 
covers in  the  countenance  of  others  ;  for,  when  once 
the  fermentation  is  begun,  it  goes  on  of  itself,  though 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  117 

the  original  cause  be  discontinued  which  first  set  it 
in  motion. 

A  dread  of  mad  dogs  is  the  epidemic  terror  which 
now  prevails,  and  the  whole  nation  is  at  present  ac- 
tually groaning  under  the  malignity  of  its  influence. 
The  people  sally  from  their  houses  with  that  cir- 
cumspection which  is  prudent  in  such  as  expect  a 
mad  dog  at  every  turning.  The  physician  publishes 
his  "prescription,  the  beadle  prepares  his  halter,  and 
a  few  of  unusual  bravery  arm  themselves  with  boots 
and  buff  gloves,  in  order  to  face  the  enemy  if  he 
should  offer  to  attack  them.  In  short,  the  whole 
people  stand  bravely  upon  their  defence,  and  seem 
by  their  present  spirit  to  show  a  resolution  of  not 
being  tamely  bit  by  mad  dogs  any  longer. 

Their  manner  of  knowing  whether  a  dog  be  mad 
or  not  somewhat  resembles  the  ancient  European 
custom  of  trying  witches.  The  old  woman  sus- 
pected was  tied  hand  and  foot,  and  thrown  into  the 
water.  If  she  swam,  then  she  was  instantly  car- 
ried off  to  be  burned  for  a  witch  ;  if  she  sunk,  then, 
indeed,  she  was  acquitted  of  the  charge,  but  drown- 
ed in  the  experiment.  In  the  same  manner,  a  crowd 
gathers  round  a  dog  suspected  of  madness,  and  they 
begin  by  teasing  the  devoted  animal  on  every  side  : 
if  he  attempts  to  stand  upon  the  defensive  and  bite, 
then  he  is  unanimously  found  guilty,  for  a  mad  dog 
always  snaps  at  everything ;  if,  on  the  contrary,  he 
strives  to  escape  by  running  away,  then  he  can  ex- 
pect no  compassion,  for  mad  dogs  always  run  straight 
forward  before  them. 

It  is  pleasant  enough  for  a  neutral  being  like  me, 
who  have  no  share  in  those  ideal  calamities,  to  mark 
the  stages  of  this  national  disease.  The  terror  at 
first  feebly  enters  with  a  disregarded  story  of  a  little 
dog  that  had  gone  through  a  neighbouring  village, 
that  was  thought  to  be  mad  by  several  that  had  seen 
him.  The  next  account  comes  that  a  mastiff  ran 
through  a  certain  town,  and  had  bit  five  geese,  which 


118  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

immediately  ran  mad,  foamed  at  the  bill,  and  died  in 
great  agonies  soon  after.  Then  comes  an  affecting 
history  of  a  little  boy  bit  in  the  leg,  and  gone  down 
to  be  dipped  in  the  salt  water ;  when  the  people 
have  sufficiently  shuddered  at  that,  they  are  next 
congealed  with  a  frightful  account  of  a  man  who 
was  said  lately  to  have  died  from  a  bite  he  had  re- 
ceived some  years  before.  This  relation  only  pre- 
pares the  way  for  another,  still  more  hideous,  as 
how  the  master  of  a  family,  with  seven  small  chil- 
dren, were  all  bit  by  a  mad  lapdog,  and  how  the  poor 
father  first  perceived  the  infection  by  calling  for  a 
draught  of  water,  where  he  saw  the  lapdog  swim- 
ming in  the  cup. 

When  epidemic  terror  is  thus  once  excited,  every 
morning  comes  loaded  with  some  new  disaster ;  as, 
in  stories  of  ghosts,  each  loves  to  hear  the  account, 
though  it  only  serves  to  make  him  uneasy,  so  here 
each  listens  with  eagerness,  and  adds  to  the  tidings 
with  new  circumstances  of  peculiar  horror.  A  lady, 
for  instance,  in  the  country,  of  very  weak  nerves, 
has  been  frighted  by  the  barking  of  a  dog ;  and  this, 
alas !  too  frequently  happens.  The  story  soon  is 
improved  and  spreads,  that  a  mad  dog  had  frighted  a 
lady  of  distinction.  These  circumstances  begin  to 
grow  terrible  before  they  have  reached  the  neigh- 
bouring village,  and  there  the  report  is,  that  a  lady 
of  quality  was  bit  by  a  mad  mastiff.  This  account 
every  moment  gathers  new  strength,  and  grows 
more  dismal  as  it  approaches  the  capital ;  and,  by 
the  time  it  has  arrived  in  town,  the  lady  is  described 
with  wild  eyes,  foaming  mouth,  running  mad  upon 
all  fours,  barking  like  a  dog,  biting  her  servants,  and 
at  last  smothered  between  two  beds  by  the  advice 
of  her  doctors  ;  while  the  mad  mastiff  is  in  the 
mean  time  running  the  whole  country  over,  slaver- 
ing at  the  mouth,  and  seeking  whom  he  may  devour. 

My  landlady,  a  good-natured  woman,  but  a  little 
credulous,  waked  me  some  mornings  ago  before  the 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  119 

usual  hour,  with  horror  and  astonishment  in  her 
looks ;  she  desired  me,  if  I  had  any  regard  for  my 
safety,  to  keep  within :  for,  a  few  days  ago,  so  dis- 
mal an  accident  had  happened  as  to  put  all  the 
world  upon  their  guard.  A  mad  dog  down  in  the 
country,  she  assured  me,  had  bit  a  farmer,  who,  soon 
becoming  mad,  ran  into  his  own  yard  and  bit  a  fine 
brindled  cow ;  the  cow  quickly  became  as  mad  as 
the  man,  began  to  foam  at  the  mouth,  and,  raising 
herself  up,  walked  about  on  her  hind  legs,  some- 
times barking  like  a  dog,  and  sometimes  attempting 
to  talk  like  the  farmer.  Upon  examining  the  grounds 
of  this  story,  I  found  my  landlady  had  it  from  one 
neighbour,  who  had  it  from  another  neighbour,  who 
heard  it  from  very  good  authority. 

Were  most  stories  of  this  nature  thoroughly  ex- 
amined, it  would  be  found  that  numbers  of  such  as 
have  been  said  to  suffer  were  no  way  injured,  and 
that  of  those  Avho  have  been  actually  bitten,  not  one 
in  a  hundred  was  bit  by  a  mad  dog.  Such  accounts, 
in  general,  therefore,  only  serve  to  make  the  people 
miserable  by  false  terrors,  and  sometimes  fright  the 
patient  into  actual  phrensy  by  creating  those  very 
symptoms  they  pretended  to  deplore. 

But,  even  allowing  three  or  four  to  die  in  a  season 
of  this  terrible  death  (and  four  is  probably  too  large 
a  concession),  yet  still  it  is  not  considered  how 
many  are  preserved  in  their  health  and  in  their  prop- 
erty by  this  devoted  animal's  services.  The  mid- 
night robber  is  kept  at  a  distance  ;  the  insidious 
thief  is  often  detected ;  the  healthful  chase  repairs 
many  a  worn  constitution  ;  and  the  poor  man  finds  in 
his  dog  a  willing  assistant,  eager  to  lessen  his  toils, 
and  content  with  the  smallest  retribution. 

"  A  dog,"  says  one  of  the  English  poets,  "  is  an 
honest  creature,  and  I  am  a  friend  to  dogs."  Of  all 
the  beasts  that  graze  the  lawn  or  hunt  the  forest,  a 
dog  is  the  only  animal  that,  leaving  his  fellows,  at- 
tempts to  cultivate  the  friendship  of  man ;  to  man 


120  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

he  looks  in  all  his  necessities  with  a  speaking  eye 
for  assistance ;  exerts  for  him  all  the  little  service 
in  his  power  with  cheerfulness  and  pleasure  ;  for 
him  bears  famine  and  fatigue  with  patience  and  res- 
ignation; no  injuries  can  abate  his  fidelity,  no  dis- 
tress induce  him  to  forsake  his  benefactor :  studious 
to  please,  and  fearing  to  offend,  he  is  still  a  humble, 
steadfast  dependant,  and  in  him  alone  fawning  is  not 
flattery.  How  unkind,  then,  to  torture  this  faithful 
creature,  who  has  left  the  forest  to  claim  the  protec- 
tion of  man :  how  ungrateful  a  return  to  the  trusty 
animal  for  all  his  services.     Adieu. 


FROM    LIEN   CHI    ALTANGI,    TO    HINGPO,   BY   THE    WAY  OF 

MOSCOW. 

Fortune  proved  not  to  be  Blind.— The  Story  of  the  Avaricious 

Miller. 

The  Europeans  are  themselves  blind  who  describe 
Fortune  without  sight.  No  first-rate  beauty  had 
ever  finer  eyes,  or  saw  more  clearly ;  they  who  have 
no  other  trade  but  seeking  their  fortune,  need  never 
hope  to  find  her ;  coquette-like,  she  flies  from  her 
close  pursuers,  and  at  last  fixes  on  the  plodding  me- 
chanic who  stays  at  home  and  minds  his  business. 

I  am  amazed  how  men  call  her  blind,  when,  by  the 
company  she  keeps,  she  seems  so  very  discerning. 
Wherever  you  see  a  gaming-table,  be  very  sure  For- 
tune is  not  there ;  wherever  you  see  a  house  with 
the  doors  open,  be  very  sure  Fortune  is  not  there  ; 
when  you  see  a  man  whose  pocket-holes  are  laced 
with  gold,  be  satisfied  Fortune  is  not  there  ;  wherev- 
er you  see  a  beautiful  woman  good-natured  and  obli- 
ging, be  convinced  Fortune  is  never  there.  In  short, 
she  is  ever  seen  accompanying  industry;  and  as 
often  trundling  a  wheelbarrow  as  lolling  in  a  coach 
and  six. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  121 

If  you  would  make  Fortune  your  friend,  or — to  per- 
sonize  her  no  longer — if  you  desire,  my  son,  to  be 
rich  and  have  money,  be  more  eager  to  save  than 
to  acquire :  when  people  say  money  is  to  be  got 
here  and  money  is  to  be  got  there,  take  no  notice ; 
mind  your  own  business  ;  stay  where  you  are  ;  and 
secure  all  you  can  get  without  stirring.  When  you 
hear  that  your  neighbour  has  picked  up  a  purse  of 
gold  in  the  street,  never  run  out  into  the  same  street, 
looking  about  you,  in  order  to  pick  up  such  another : 
or  when  you  are  informed  that  he  has  made  a  for- 
tune in  one  branch  of  business,  never  change  your 
own  in  order  to  be  his  rival.  Do  not  desire  to  be 
rich  all  at  once,  but  patiently  add  farthing  to  far- 
thing. Perhaps  you  despise  the  petty  sum  ;  and  yet 
they  who  want  a  farthing,  and  have  no  friend  that 
will  lend  them  it,  think  farthings  very  good  things. 
Whang,  the  foolish  miller,  when  he  wanted  a  far- 
thing in  his  distress,  found  that  no  friend  would 
lend,  because  they  knew  he  wanted.  Did  you  ever 
read  the  story  of  Whang  in  our  books  of  Chinese 
learning  1  He  who,  despising  small  sums  and  grasp- 
ing at  all,  lost  even  what  he  had  ] 

Whang,  the  miller,  was  naturally  avaricious  ;  no- 
body loved  money  better  than  he,  or  more  respected 
those  that  had  it.  When  people  would  talk  of  a 
rich  man  in  company,  Whang  would  say,  I  know 
him  very  well ;  he  and  I  have  been  long  acquainted ; 
he  and  1  are  intimate  ;  he  stood  for  a  child  of  mine. 
But,  if  ever  a  poor  man  was  mentioned,  he  had  not 
the  least  knowledge  of  the  man ;  he  might  be  very 
well  for  aught  he  knew;  but  he  was  not  fond  of 
many  acquaintances,  and  loved  to  choose  his  com- 
pany. 

Whang,  however,  with  all  his  eagerness  for  riches, 
was  in  reality  poor ;  he  had  nothing  but  the  profits 
of  his  mill  to  support  him  ;  but,  though  these  were 
small,  they  were  certain  ;  while  his  mill  stood  and 
went,  he  was  sure  of  eating,  and  Ins  frugality  was 

Vol.  II.— L 


122  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

such  that  he  every  day  laid  some  money  by,  which 
he  would  at  intervals  count  and  contemplate  with 
much  satisfaction.  Yet  still  his  acquisitions  were 
not  equal  to  his  desires  :  he  only  found  himself  above 
want,  whereas  he  desired  to  be  possessed  of  afflu- 
ence. 

One  day,  as  he  was  indulging  these  wishes,  he  was 
informed  that  a  neighbour  of  his  had  found  a  pan  of 
money  underground,  having  dreamed  of  it  three 
nights  running  before.  These  tidings  were  daggers 
to  the  heart  of  poor  Whang.  "  Here  am  I,"  says 
he,  <;  toiling  and  moiling  from  morning  till  night  for 
a  few  paltry  farthings,  while  neighbour  Hunks  only 
goes  quietly  to  bed  and  dreams  himself  into  thou- 
sands before  morning.  Oh  that  I  could  dream  like 
him  !  with  what  pleasure  would  I  dig  round  the  pan ! 
how  slyly  would  I  carry  it  home — not  even  my  wife 
should  see  me !  and  then,  oh  the  pleasure  of  thrust- 
ing one's  hand  into  a  heap  of  gold  up  to  the  elbow  !" 

Such  reflections  only  served  to  make  the  miller 
unhappy ;  he  discontinued  his  former  assiduity ;  he 
was  quite  disgusted  with  small  gains,  and  his  cus- 
tomers began  to  forsake  him.  Every  day  he  repeat- 
ed the  wish,  and  every  night  laid  himself  down  in 
order  to  dream.  Fortune,  that  was  for  a  long  time 
unkind,  at  last,  however,  seemed  to  smile  upon  his 
distress,  and  indulged  him  with  the  wished-for  vis- 
ion. He  dreamed  that  under  a  certain  part  of  the 
foundation  of  his  mill  there  was  concealed  a  mon- 
strous pan  of  gold  and  diamonds,  buried  deep  in  the 
ground,  and  covered  with  a  large  flat  stone.  He 
rose  up,  thanked  the  stars  that  were  at  last  pleased 
to  take  pity  on  his  sufferings,  and  concealed  his  good 
luck  from  every  person,  as  is  usual  in  money  dreams, 
in  order  to  have  the  vision  repeated  the  two  suc- 
ceeding nights,  by  which  he  should  be  certain  of  its 
veracity ;  his  wishes  in  this  were  also  answered ; 
he  still  dreamed  of  the  same  pan  of  money  in  the 
very  same  place. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  123 

Now,  therefore,  it  was  past  a  doubt ;  so,  getting 
ap  early  the  third  morning,  he  repairs  alone,  with  a 
mattock  in  his  hand,  to  the  mill,  and  began  to  un- 
dermine that  part  of  the  wall  which  the  vision  di- 
rected. The  first  omen  of  success  that  he  met  with 
was  a  broken  mug  ;  digging  still  deeper,  he  turns  up 
a  house  tile,  quite  new  and  entire.  At  last,  after 
much  digging,  he  came  to  the  broad  flat  stone,  but 
then  so  large  that  it  was  beyond  one  man's  strength 
to  remove  it.  "  Here,"  cried  he,  in  raptures  to  him- 
self, "  here  it  is ;  under  this  stone  there  is  room  for 
a  very  large  pan  of  diamonds  indeed.  I  must  even 
go  home  to  my  wife  and  tell  her  the  whole  affair, 
and  get  her  to  assist  me  in  turning  it  up."  Away 
therefore  he  goes,  and  acquaints  his  wife  with  every 
circumstance  of  their  good  fortune.  Her  raptures 
on  this  occasion  may  be  easily  imagined :  she  flew 
round  his  neck  and  embraced  him  in  an  agony  of 
joy  ;  but  these  transports,  however,  did  not  delay 
their  eagerness  to  know  the  exact  sum.  Returning, 
therefore,  speedily  together  to  the  place  where 
Whang  had  been  digging,  there  they  found — not,  in- 
deed, the  expected  treasure,  but  the  mill,  their  only 
support,  undermined  and  fallen.     Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY"  AT  PEKIN,  IN  CHINA. 

The  Shabby  Beau,  the  Man  in  Black,  the  Chinese  Philosopher, 

&c,  at  Vauxhall. 

The  people  of  London  are  as  fond  of  walking  as 
our  friends  at  Pekin  are  of  riding ;  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal entertainments  of  the  citizens  here  in  summer 
is  to  repair  about  nightfall  to  a  garden  not  far  from 
town,  where  they  walk  about,  show  their  best 
clothes  and  best  faces,  and  listen  to  a  concert  pro- 
vided for  the  occasion. 


124  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

I  accepted  an  invitation  a  few  evenings  ago  from 
my  old  friend,  the  man  in  black,  to  be  one  of  a 
party  that  was  to  sup  there,  and,  at  the  appointed 
hour,  waited  upon  him  at  his  lodgings.  There  I 
found  the  company  assembled  and  expecting  my  ar- 
rival. Our  party  consisted  of  my  friend,  in  superla- 
tive finery,  his  stockings  rolled,  a  black  velvet  waist- 
coat which  was  formerly  new,  and  his  gray  wig 
combed  down  in  imitation  of  hair ;  a  pawnbroker's 
widow,  of  whom,  by-the-by,  my  friend  was  a  pro- 
fessed admirer,  dressed  out  in  green  damask,  with 
three  gold  rings  on  every  finger  ;  Mr.  Tibbs,  the  sec- 
ond-rate beau  I  have  formerly  described,  together 
with  his  lady,  in  flimsy  silk,  dirty  gauze  instead  of 
linen,  and  a  hat  as  big  as  an  umbrella. 

Our  first  difficulty  was  in  settling  how  we  should 
set  out.  Mrs.  Tibbs  had  a  natural  aversion  to  the 
water ;  and  the  widow,  being  a  little  in  flesh,  as  warm- 
ly protested  against  walking ;  a  coach  was  therefore 
agreed  upon,  which,  being  too  small  to  carry  five, 
Mr.  Tibbs  consented  to  sit  in  his  wife's  lap. 

In  this  manner,  therefore,  we  set  forward,  being 
entertained  by  the  way  with  the  bodings  of  Mr.  Tibbs, 
who  assured  us  he  did  not  expect  to  see  a  single 
creature  for  the  evening  above  the  degree  of  a 
cheesemonger ;  that  this  was  the  last  night  of  the 
gardens,  and  that,  consequently,  we  should  be  pester- 
ed with  the  nobility  and  gentry  from  Thames-street 
and  Crooked  Lane,  with  several  other  prophetic 
ejaculations,  probably  inspired  by  the  uneasiness  of 
his  situation. 

The  illuminations  had  began  before  we  arrived; 
and  I  must  confess,  that,  upon  entering  the  gardens,  I 
found  every  sense  overpaid  with  more  than  expected 
pleasure  ;  the  lights  everywhere  glimmering  through 
the  scarcely  moving  trees ;  the  full-bodied  concert 
bursting  on  the  stillness  of  the  night ;  the  natural 
concert  of  the  birds,  in  the  more  retired  part  of  the 
grove,  vying  with  that  which  was  formed  by  art;  the 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  125 

company  gayly  dressed,  looking  satisfaction,  and  the 
tables  spread  with  various  delicacies,  all  conspired 
to  fill  my  imagination  with  the  visionary  happiness 
of  the  Arabian  lawgiver,  and  lifted  me  into  an  ecsta- 
sy of  admiration.     ********** 

I  was  going  to  second  his  remarks,  when  we  were 
called  to  a  consultation  by  Mr.  Tibbs  and  the  rest 
of  the  company,  to  know  in  what  manner  we  were 
to  lay  out  the  evening  to  the  greatest  advantage. 
Mrs.  Tibbs  was  for  keeping  the  genteel  walk  of  the 
garden,  where,  she  observed,  there  was  always  the 
very  best  company  ;  the  widow,  on  the  contrary,  who 
came  but  once  a  season,  was  for  securing  a  good 
standing-place  to  see  the  water-works,  which,  she 
assured  us,  would  begin  in  less  than  an  hour  at  far- 
thest ;  a  dispute  therefore  began,  and,  as  it  was  man- 
aged betwTeen  two  of  very  opposite  characters,  it 
threatened  to  grow  more  bitter  at  every  reply. 
Mrs.  Tibbs  wondered  how  people  could  pretend  to 
know  the  polite  world  who  had  received  all  their 
rudiments  of  breeding  behind  a  counter;  to  which 
the  other  replied,  that,  though  some  people  sat  behind 
counters,  yet  they  could  sit  at  the  head  of  their  own 
tables  too,  and  carve  three  good  dishes  of  hot  meat 
whenever  they  thought  proper,  which  was  more 
than  some  people  could  say  for  themselves,  that 
hardly  knew  a  rabbit  and  onions  from  a  green  goose 
and  gooseberries. 

It  is  hard  to  say  where  this  might  have  ended,  had 
not  the  husband,  who  probably  knew  the  impetuos- 
ity of  his  wife's  disposition,  proposed  to  end  the  dis- 
pute by  adjourning  to  a  box,  and  try  if  there  was 
anything  to  be  had  for  supper  that  was  supportable. 
To  this  we  all  consented ;  but  here  a  new  distress 
arose ;  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tibbs  would  sit  in  none  but  a 
genteel  box;  a  box  where  they  might  see  and  be 
seen ;  one,  as  they  expressed  it,  in  the  very  focus 
of  public  view ;  but  such  a  box  was  not  easy  to  be 
obtained ;  for,  though  we  were  perfectly  convinced  of 

L2 


126  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

our  own  gentility  and  the  gentility -of  our  appear- 
ance, yet  we  found  it  a  difficult  matter  to  persuade 
the  keepers  of  the  Doxes  to  be  of  our  opinion ;  they 
chose  to  reserve  genteel  boxes  for  what  they  judged 
more  genteel  company. 

At  last,  however,  we  were  fixed,  though  some- 
what obscurely ;  and  supplied  with  the  usual  enter- 
tainment of  the  place.  The  widow  found  every- 
thing excellent,  but  Mrs.  Tibbs  thought  everything 
detestable.  "  Come,  come,  my  dear,"  cries  her  hus- 
band, by  way  of  consolation,  "  to  be  sure  we  can't 
find  such  dressing  here  as  we  have  at  Lord  Crump's 
or  Lady  Crimp's ;  but  for  Vauxhall  dressing  it  is 
pretty  good.  It  is  not  their  victuals,  indeed,  I  find 
fault  with,  but  their  wine :  their  wine,"  cries  he, 
drinking  off  a  glass,  "indeed, is  most  abominable." 

By  this  last  contradiction  the  widow  was  fairly 
conquered  in  point  of  politeness.  She  perceived 
now,  that  she  had  no  pretensions  in  the  world  to 
taste :  her  very  senses  were  vulgar  since  she  had 
praised  detestable  custards  and  smacked  wretched 
wine  ;  she  was  therefore  content  to  yield  the  victory, 
and,  for  the  rest  of  the  night,  to  listen  and  improve. 
It  is  true  she  would  now  and  then  forget  herself,  and 
confess  she  was  pleased,  but  they  soon  brought  her 
back  again  to  miserable  refinement.  She  once  prais- 
ed the  painting  of  the  box  in  which  they  were  sit- 
ting, but  was  soon  convinced  that  such  paltry  pieces 
ought  rather  to  excite  horror  than  satisfaction  ;  she 
ventured  again  to  commend  one  of  the  singers,  but 
Mrs.  Tibbs  soon  let  her  know,  in  the  style  of  a  con- 
noisseur, that  the  singer  in  question  had  neither  ear, 
voice,  nor  judgment. 

Mr.  Tibbs,  now  willing  to  prove  that  his  wife's 
pretensions  to  music  were  justr  entreated  her  to  fa- 
vour the  company  with  a  song ;  but  to  this  she  gave 
a  positive  denial.  "  For  you  know  very  well,  my 
dear,"  says  she,  "  that  I  am  not  in  voice  to-day ;  and, 
when  one's  voice  is  not  equal  to  one's  judgment, 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  127 

what  signifies  singing !  besides,  as  there  is  no  ac- 
companiment, it  would  be  but  spoiling  music.'1  All 
these  excuses,  however,  were  overruled  by  the  rest 
of  the  company,  who,  though  one  would  think  they 
already  had  music  enough,  joined  in  the  entreaty. 
But  particularly  the  widow,  now  willing  to  convince 
the  company  of  her  breeding,  pressed  so  warmly, 
that  she  seemed  determined  to  take  no  refusal.  At 
last,  then,  the  lady  complied ;  and,  after  humming 
some  minutes,  began  with  such  a  voice  and  such 
affectation  as  I  could  perceive  gave  but  little  satis- 
faction to  any  except  her  husband.  He  sat  with 
rapture  in  his  eye,  and  beat  time  with  his  hand  on 
the  table. 

You  must  observe,  my  friend,  that  it  is  the  cus- 
tom of  this  country,  when  a  lady  or  gentleman  hap- 
pens to  sing,  for  the  company  to  sit  as  mute  and  mo- 
tionless as  statues.  Every  feature,  every  limb  must 
seem  to  correspond  in  fixed  attention ;  and,  while  the 
song  continues,  they  are  to  remain  in  a  state  of  uni- 
versal petrefaction.  In  this  mortifying  situation  we 
had  continued  for  some  time,  listening  to  the  song 
and  looking  with  tranquillity,  when  the  master  of 
the  box  came  to  inform  us  that  the  water-works 
were  going  to  begin.  At  this  information  I  could 
instantly  perceive  the  widow  bounce  from  her  seat ; 
but,  correcting  herself,  she  sat  down  again,  repressed 
by  motives  of  good  breeding.  Mrs.  Tibbs,  who  had 
seen  the  water-works  a  hundred  times,  resolving 
not  to  be  interrupted,  continued  her  song  without 
any  share  of  mercy,  nor  had  the  smallest  pity  on 
our  impatience.  The  widow's  face,  i  own,  gave  me 
high  entertainment :  in  it  I  could  plainly  read  the 
struggle  she  felt  between  good  breeding  and  curios- 
ity ;  she  talked  of  the  water- works  the  whole  even- 
ing before,  and  she  seemed  to  have  come  merely  in 
order  to  see  them  ;  but  she  could  not  bounce  out  in 
the  very  middle  of  a  song,  for  that  would  be  forfeit- 
ing all  pretensions  to  high  life  or  high-lived  com- 


128  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

pany  ever  after.  Mrs.  Tibbs,  therefore,  kept  on 
singing,  and  we  continued  to  listen,  till  at  last,  when 
the  song  was  concluded,  the  waiter  came  in  to  in- 
form us  that  the  water-works  were  over. 

"  The  water- works  over !"  cried  the  widow ;  "  the 
water- works  over  already !  That's  impossible ;  they 
can't  be  over  so  soon !"  "  It  is  not  my  business," 
replied  the  fellow,  "  to  contradict  your  ladyship ; 
I'll  run  again  and  see."  He  went,  and  soon  returned 
with  a  confirmation  of  the  dismal  tidings.  No  cer- 
emony could  now  bind  my  friend's  disappointed  mis- 
tress :  she  testified  her  displeasure  in  the  openest 
manner ;  in  short,  she  now  began  to  find  fault  in 
turn,  and  at  last  insisted  upon  going  home,  just  at 
the  time  that  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tibbs  assured  the  com- 
pany that  the  polite  hours  were  going  to  begin,  and 
that  the  ladies  would  instantaneously  be  entertained 
with  the  horns.     Adieu. 


FROM    LIEN   CHI   ALTANGI    TO    HINGPO,    BY   THE    WAY    OF 

MOSCOW. 

Life  endeared  by  Age. 

Age,  that  lessens  the  enjoyments  of  life,  increases 
our  desire  of  living.  Those  dangers  which,  in  the 
vigour  of  youth,  we  had  learned  to  despise,  assume 
new  terrors  as  we  grow  old.  Our  caution  increasing 
as  our  years  increase,  fear  becomes,  at  last,  the  pre- 
vailing passion  of  the  mind ;  and  the  small  remain- 
der of  life  is  taken  up  in  useless  efforts  to  keep  off 
our  end,  or  provide  for  a  continued  existence. 

Strange  contradiction  in  our  nature,  and  to  which 
even  the  wise  are  liable  !  If  I  should  judge  of  that 
part  of  life  which  lies  before  me  by  that  which  I 
have  already  seen,  the  prospect  is  hideous.  Expe- 
rience tells  me  that  my  past  enjoyments  have 
brought  no  real  felicity ;    and  sensation  assures  me 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  129 

that  those  I  have  felt  are  stronger  than  those  which 
are  yet  to  come.  Yet  experience  and  sensation  in 
vain  persuade  ;  hope,  more  powerful  than  either, 
dresses  out  the  distant  prospect  in  fancied  beauty ; 
some  happiness  in  long  perspective  still  beckons  me 
to  pursue ;  and,  like  a  losing  gamester,  every  new 
disappointment  increases  my  ardour  to  continue  the 
game. 

Whence,  my  friend,  this  increased  love  of  life, 
which  grows  upon  us  with  our  years  1  Whence 
comes  it  that  we  thus  make  greater  efforts  to  pre- 
serve our  existence  at  a  period  when  it  becomes 
scarce  worth  the  keeping  1  Is  it  that  nature,  atten- 
tive to  the  preservation  of  mankind,  increases  our 
wishes  to  live  while  she  lessens  our  enjoyments; 
and,  as  she  robs  the  senses  of  every  pleasure,  equips 
imagination  in  the  spoil  ?  Life  would  be  insupport- 
able to  an  old  man,  who,  loaded  with  infirmities, 
feared  death  no  more  than  when  in  the  vigour  of 
manhood  ;  the  numberless  calamities  of  decaying 
nature,  and  the  consciousness  of  surviving  every 
pleasure,  would  at  once  induce  him,  with  his  own 
hand,  to  terminate  the  scene  of  miseiy  ;  but,  hap- 
pily, the  fear  of  death  forsakes  him  at  a  time  when 
it  could  only  be  prejudicial,  and  life  acquires  an 
imaginary  value  in  proportion  as  its  real  value  is  no 
more. 

Our  attachment  to  every  object  around  us  in- 
creases, in  general,  from  the  length  of  our  acquaint- 
ance with  it.  "  I  would  not  choose,"  says  a  French 
philosopher,  "to  see  an  old  post  pulled  up  with 
which  I  had  been  long  acquainted."  A  mind  long 
habituated  to  a  certain  set  of  objects  insensibly  be- 
comes fond  of  seeing  them,  visits  them  from  habit, 
and  parts  from  them  with  reluctance  ;  from  hence 
proceeds  the  avarice  of  the  old  in  every  kind  of  pos- 
session. They  love  the  world  and  all  that  it  produ- 
ces ;  they  love  life  and  all  its  advantages ;  not  be- 


130  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

cause  it  gives  them  pleasure,  but  because  they  have 
known  it  long. 

Chinvang  the  Chaste,  ascending  the  throne  of 
China,  commanded  that  all  who  were  unjustly  de- 
tained in  prison  during  the  preceding  reigns  should 
be  set  free.  Among  the  number  who  came  to  thank 
their  deliverer  on  this  occasion,  there  appeared  a 
majestic  old  man,  who,  falling  at  the  emperor's  feet, 
addressed  him  as  follows  :  "  Great  father  of  China, 
behold  a  wretch,  now  eighty-five  years  old,  who  was 
shut  up  in  a  dungeon  at  the  age  of  twenty-two.  I 
was  imprisoned,  though  a  stranger  to  crime,  or  with- 
out being  even  confronted  by  my  accusers.  I  have 
now  lived  in  solitude  and  darkness  for  more  than 
fifty  years,  and  am  grown  familiar  with  distress. 
As  yet  dazzled  with  the  splendour  of  that  sun  to 
which  you  have  restored  me,  I  have  been  wandering 
the  streets  to  find  some  friend  that  would  assist,  or 
relieve,  or  remember  me  ;  but  my  friends,  my  fami- 
ly, and  relations  are  all  dead,  and  I  am  forgotten. 
Permit  me,  then,  oh  Chinvang,  to  wear  out  the 
wretched  remains  of  life  in  my  former  prison  ;  the 
walls  of  my  dungeon  are  to  me  more  pleasing  than 
the  most  splendid  palace  ;  I  have  not  long  to  live,  and 
shall  be  unhappy  except  I  spend  the  rest  of  my  days 
where  my  youth  was  passed,  in  that  prison  from 
whence  you  was  pleased  to  release  me." 

The  old  man's  passion  for  confinement  is  similar 
to  that  we  have  all  for  life.  We  are  habituated  to 
the  prison ;  we  look  round  with  discontent,  are  dis- 
pleased with  the  abode,  and  yet  the  length  of  our 
captivity  only  increases  our  fondness  for  the  cell. 
The  trees  we  have  planted,  the  houses  we  have 
built,  or  the  posterity  we  have  begotten,  all  serve  to 
bind  us  closer  to  earth,  and  imbitter  our  parting. 
Life  sues  the  young  like  a  new  acquaintance  ;  the 
companion,  as  yet  unexhausted,  is  at  once  instruct- 
ive and  amusing  ;  its  company  pleases,  yet,  for  all 
this,  it  is  but  little  regarded.    To  us,  who  are  de- 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  131 

clined  in  years,  life  appears  like  an  old  friend ;  its 
jests  have  been  anticipated  in  former  conversation  ; 
it  has  no  new  story  to  make  us  smile,  no  new  im- 
provement with  which  to  surprise,  yet  still  we  love 
it ;  destitute  of  every  enjoyment,  still  we  love  it ; 
husband  the  wasting  treasure  with  increased  fru- 
gality, and  feel  all  the  poignancy  of  anguish  in  fatal 
separation. 

Sir  Philip  Mordaunt  was  young,  beautiful,  sincere, 
brave — an  Englishman.  He  had  a  complete  fortune 
of  his  own,  and  the  love  of  the  king  his  master, 
which  was  equivalent  to  riches.  Lite  opened  all 
her  treasure  before  him,  and  promised  a  long  suc- 
cession of  future  happiness.  He  came,  tasted  of 
the  entertainment,  but  was  disgusted  even  in  the 
beginning.  He  professed  an  aversion  to  living  ;  was 
tired  of  walking  round  the  same  circle ;  had  tried 
every  enjoyment,  and  found  them  all  grow  weaker 
at  ever}7  repetition.  "  If  life  be  in  youth  so  dis- 
pleasing," cried  he  to  himself,  "  what  will  it  appear 
when  age  comes  on  1  If  it  be  at  present  indifferent, 
sure  it  will  then  be  execrable."  This  thought  im- 
bittered  every  reflection ;  till  at  last,  with  all  the  se- 
renity of  perverted  reason,  he  ended  the  debate  with 
a  pistol !  Had  this  self-deluded  man  been  apprized 
that  existence  grows  the  more  desirable  to  us  the 
longer  we  exist,  he  would  have  then  faced  old  age 
without  shrinking ;  he  would  have  boldly  dared  to 
live,  and  served  that  society  by  his  future  assiduity 
which  he  basely  injured  by  his  desertion.    Adieu.  * 


132  OLIVER  GOLDSMITH. 


PROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESI-* 
DENT  OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IK 
CHINA. 

The  Description  of  a  Little  Great  Man. 

In  reading  the  newspapers  here,  I  have  reckoned 
up  not  less  than  twenty-five  great  men,  seventeen 
very  great  men,  and  nine  very  extraordinary  menf 
in'  less  than  the  compass  of  half  a  year.  These, 
say  the  gazettes,  are  the  men  that  posterity  are  to 
gaze  at  with  admiration  ;  these  are  the  names  thai 
Fame  will  be  employed  in  holding  up  for  the  aston- 
ishment of  succeeding  ages.  Let  me  see  :  forty-six 
great  men  in  half  a  year  amounts  just  to  ninety-two 
in  a  year.  I  wonder  how  posterity  will  be  able  to 
remember  them  all,  or  whether  the  people,  in  future 
times,  will  have  any  other  business  to  mind  but  that 
of  getting  the  catalogue  by  heart. 

Does  the  mayor  of  a  corporation  make  a  speech? 
— he  is  instantly  set  down  for  a  great  man.  Does  a 
pedant  digest  his  commonplace  book  into  a  folio  ? 
— he  quickly  becomes  great.  Does  a  poet  string  up 
trite  sentiments  in  rhyme  1 — he  also  becomes  the 
great  man  of  the  hour.  How  diminutive  soever  the 
object  of  admiration,  each  is  followed  b3^  a  crowd  of 
still  more  diminutive  admirers.  The  shout  begins 
in  his  train ;  onward  he  marches  towards  immortal- 
ity ;  looks  back  at  the  pursuing  crowd  with  self-sat- 
isfaction, catching  all  the  oddities,  the  whimsies,  the 
absurdities,  and  the  littlenesses  of  conscious  great- 
ness by  the  way. 

I  was  yesterday  invited  by  a  gentleman  to  dinner, 
who  promised  that  our  entertainment  should  consist 
of  a  haunch  of  venison,  a  turtle,  and  a  great  man. 
I  came  according  to  appointment.  The  venison  was 
fine,  the  turtle  good,  but  the  great  man  insupporta- 
ble.   The  moment  I  ventured  to  speak,  I  was  at 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  133 

once  contradicted  with  a  snap.  I  attempted,  by  a 
second  and  a  third  assault,  to  retrieve  my  lost  repu- 
tation, but  was  still  beat  back  with  confusion.  I 
was  resolved  to  attack,  him  once  more  from  in- 
trenchment,  and  turned  the  conversation  upon  the 
government  of  China :  but  even  here  he  asserted, 
snapped,  and  contradicted  as  before.  "Heavens," 
thought  I,  "  this  man  pretends  to  know  China  even 
better  than  myself!"  I  looked  round  to  see  who 
was  on  my  side,  but  every  eye  was  fixed  in  admira- 
tion on  the  great  man.  I  therefore,  at  iast,  thought 
proper  to  sit  silent,  and  act  the  pretty  gentleman 
during  the  ensuing  conversation. 

When  a  man  has  once  secured  a  circle  of  admi- 
rers, he  may  be  as  ridiculous  here  as  he  thinks  prop- 
er ;  and  it  all  passes  for  elevation  of  sentiment  or 
learned  absence.  If  he  transgresses  the  common 
forms  of  breeding,  mistakes  even  a  teapot  for  a  to- 
bacco-box, it  is  said  that  his  thoughts  are  fixed  on 
more  important  objects  :  to  speak  and  act  like  the 
rest  of  mankind  is  to  be  no  greater  than  they. 
There  is  something  of  oddity  in  the  very  idea  of 
greatness,  for  we  are  seldom  astonished  at  a  thing 
very  much  resembling  ourselves. 

When  the  Tartars  make  a  Lama,  their  first  care 
is  to  place  him  in  a  dark  corner  of  the  temple  ;  here 
he  is  to  sit  half  concealed  from  view,  to  regulate  the 
motion  of  his  hands,  lips,  and  eyes ;  but,  above  all, 
he  is  enjoined  gravity  and  silence.  This,  however, 
is  but  the  prelude  to  his  apotheosis  :  a  set  of  emis- 
saries are  despatched  among  the  people  to  cry  up 
his  piety,  gravity,  and  love  of  raw  flesh ;  the  people 
take  them  at  their  word,  and  approach  the  Lama, now 
become  an  idol,  with  the  most  humble  prostration ; 
he  receives  their  addresses  without  motion,  com- 
mences a  god,  and  is  ever  after  fed  by  his  priests 
with  the  spoon  of  immortality.  The  same  receipt 
is  this  country  serves  to  make  a  great  man.  The 
idol  only  keeps  close,  sends  out  his  little  emissaries 

Vol.  II.— M 


134  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

to  be  hearty  in  his  praise,  and  straight,  whether 
statesman  or  author,  he  is  set  down  in  the  list  of 
fame  ;  continues  to  be  praised  while  it  is  fashionable 
to  praise,  or  while  he  prudently  keeps  his  minute- 
ness concealed  from  the  public. 

I  have  visited  many  countries,  and  have  been  in 
cities  without  number,  yet  never  did  I  enter  a  town 
which  could  not  produce  ten  or  twelve  of  those  little 
great  men  ;  all  fancying  themselves  known  to  the 
rest  of  the  world,  and  complimenting  each  other  upon 
their  extensive  reputation.  It  is  amusing  enough 
when  two  of  those  domestic  prodigies  of  learning 
mount  the  stage  of  ceremony,  and  give  and  take 
praise  from  each  other.  I  have  been  present  when 
a  German  doctor,  for  having  pronounced  a  panegyr- 
ic upon  a  certain  monk,  was  thought  the  most  inge- 
nious man  in  the  world  ;  till  the  monk,  soon  after, 
divided  this  reputation  by  returning  the  compliment ; 
by  which  means  they  both  marched  off  with  univer- 
sal applause. 

The  same  degree  of  undeserved  adulation  that 
attends  our  great  man  while  living,  often  also  fol- 
lows him  to  the  tomb.  It  frequently  happens  that 
one  of  his  little  admirers  sits  down,  big  with  the 
important  subject,  and  is  delivered  of  the  history  of 
his  life  and  writings.  This  may  probably  be  called 
the  revolutions  of  a  life  between  the  fireside  and  the 
easy-chair.  In  this  we  learn  the  year  in  which  he 
was  born,  at  what  an  early  age  he  gave  symptoms 
of  uncommon  genius  and  application,  together  with 
some  of  his  smart  sayings,  collected  by  his  aunt  and 
mother  while  yet  but  a  boy.  The  next  book  intro- 
duces him  to  the  University,  where  we  are  informed 
of  his  amazing  progress  in  learning,  his  excellent 
skill  in  darning  stockings,  and  his  new  invention  for 
papering  books  to  save  the  covers.  He  next  makes 
his  appearance  in  the  republic  of  letters,  and  pub- 
lishes his  folio.  Now  the  colossus  is  reared,  his 
works  are  eagerly  bought  up  by  all  the  purchasers 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  135 

of  scarce  books.  The  learned  societies  invite  him 
to  become  a  member :  he  disputes  against  some 
foreigner  with  a  long  Latin  name,  conquers  in  the 
controversy,  is  complimented  by  several  authors 
of  gravity  and  importance,  is  excessively  fond  of 
egg  sauce  with  his  pig,  becomes  president  of  a 
literary  club,  and  dies  in  the  meridian  of  his  glo- 
ry. Happy  they  who  thus  have  some  little  faith- 
ful attendant  who  never  forsakes  them,  but  prepares 
to  wrangle  and  to  praise  against  every  opposer ;  at 
once  ready  to  increase  their  pride  while  living,  and 
their  character  when  dead.  For  you  and  I,  my 
friend,  who  have  no  humble  admirer  thus  to  attend 
us,  we,  who  neither  are  nor  ever  will  be  great  men, 
and  who  do  not  much  care  whether  we  are  great 
men  or  no,  at  least  let  us  strive  to  be  honest  men; 
and  to  have  common  sense. 


TO    THE    SAME. 

The  Necessity  of  Amusing  each  other  with  New  Books  insisted 

upon. 

There  are  numbers  in  this  city  who  live  by  wri- 
ting new  books ;  and  yet  there  are  thousands  of  vol- 
umes in  every  large  library  unread  and  forgotten. 
This,  upon  my  arrival,  was  one  of  those  contradic- 
tions which  I  was  unable  to  account  for.  "Is  it 
possible,"  said  I,  "  that  there  should  be  any  demand 
for  new  books  before  those  already  published  are 
read  1  Can  there  be  so  many  employed  in  produ- 
cing a  commodity  with  which  the  market  is  already 
overstocked  1  and  with  goods,  also,  better  than  any 
of  modern  manufacture !" 

What  at  first  view  appeared  an  inconsistency,  is 
a  proof  at  once  of  this  people's  wisdom  and  refine- 
ment. Even  allowing  the  works  of  their  ancestors 
better  written  than  theirs,  yet  those  of  the  moderns 


136  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

acquire  a  real  value  by  being  marked  with  the  im- 
pression of  the  times.  Antiquity  has  been  in  the 
possession  of  others,  the  present  is  our  own ;  let  us 
first,  therefore,  learn  to  know  what  belongs  to  our- 
selves ;  and  then,  if  we  have  leisure, 'cast  our  reflec- 
tions back  to  the  reign  of  Shonou,  who  governed 
twenty  thousand  years  before  the  creation  of  the 
moon. 

The  volumes  of  antiquity,  like  medals,  may  very 
well  serve  to  amuse  the  curious ;  but  the  works  of 
the  moderns,  like  the  current  coin  of  a  kingdom,  are 
much  better  for  immediate  use.  The  former  are  oft- 
en prized  above  their  intrinsic  value,  and  kept  with 
care ;  the  latter  seldom  pass  for  more  than  they  are 
worth,  and  are  often  subject  to  the  merciless  hands 
of  sweating  critics  and  clipping  compilers.  The 
works  of  antiquity  were  ever  praised,  those  of  the 
moderns  read ;  the  treasures  of  our  ancestors  have 
our  esteem,  and  we  boast  the  possession  ;  those  of 
contemporary  genius  engage  our  heart,  although  we 
blush  to  own  it.  The  visits  we  pay  the  former  re- 
semble those  we  pay  the  great ;  the  ceremony  is 
troublesome,  and  yet  such  as  we  would  not  choose 
to  forego.  Our  acquaintance  with  modern  books  is 
like  sitting  with  a  friend  :  our  pride  is  not  flattered 
in  the  interview,  but  it  gives  more  internal  satisfac- 
tion. 

In  proportion  as  society  refines,  new  books  must 
ever  become  more  necessary.  Savage  rusticity  is 
reclaimed  by  oral  admonition  alone  ;  but  the  ele- 
gant excesses  of  refinement  are  best  corrected  by 
the  still  voice  of  a  studious  inquiry.  In  a  polite  age, 
almost  every  person  becomes  a  reader,  and  receives 
more  instruction  from  the  press  than  the  pulpit. 
The  preaching  bonze  may  instruct  the  illiterate  peas- 
ant, but  nothing  less  than  the  insinuating  address 
of  a  fine  writer  can  win  its  way  to  a  heart  already 
relaxed  in  all  the  effeminacy  of  refinement.  Books 
are  necessary  to  correct  the  views  of  the  polite ;  but 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  137 

those  vices  are  ever  changing,  and  the  antidote 
should  be  changed  accordingly,  should  still  be  new. 

Instead,  therefore,  of  thinking  the  number  of  new- 
publications  here  too  great,  I  could  wish  it  still  great- 
er, as  they  are  the  most  useful  instruments  of  ref- 
ormation. Every  country  must  be  instructed  either 
by  writers  or  preachers  ;  but,  as  the  number  of  read- 
ers increases,  the  number  of  hearers  is  proportion- 
ably  diminished,  the  .writer  becomes  more  useful, 
and  the  preacher  bonze  less  necessary. 

Instead,  therefore,  of  complaining  that  writers  are 
overpaid  when  their  works  procure  them  a  bare 
subsistence,  I  should  imagine  it  the  duty  of  a  state 
not  only  to  encourage  their  numbers,  but  their  in- 
dustry. A  bonze  is  rewarded  with  immense  riches 
for  instructing  only  a  few,  even  of  the  most  igno- 
rant people ;  and  sure  the  poor  scholar  should  not 
beg  his  bread  who  is  capable  of  instructing  a  million. 

Of  all  rewards,  I  grant,  the  most  pleasing  to  a 
man  of  real  merit  is  fame ;  but  a  polite  age,  of  all 
times,  is  that  in  which  scarcely  any  share  of  merit 
can  acquire  it.  What  numbers  of  tine  writers  in  the 
latter  empire  of  Rome,  when  refinement  was  car- 
ried to  the  highest  pitch,  have  missed  that  fame  and 
immortality  which  they  had  fondly  arrogated  to 
themselves !  How  many  Greek  authors,  who  wrote 
at  that  period  when  Constantinople  was  the  refined 
mistress  of  the  empire,  now  rest,  either  not  printed 
or  not  read,  in  the  libraries  of  Europe  !  Those  who 
came  first,  while  either  state  was  yet  barbarous, 
carried  all  the  reputation  away.  Authors,  as  the 
age  refined,  became  more  numerous,  and  their  num- 
bers destroyed  their  fame.  It  is  but  natural,  there- 
fore, for  the  writer,  when  conscious  that  his  works 
will  not  procure  him  fame  hereafter,  to  endeavour 
to  make  them  turn  out  to  his  temporal  interest  here. 

Whatever  be  the  motives  which  induce  men  to 
write,  whether  avarice  or  fame,  the  country  becomes 
most  wise  and  happy  in  which  they  most  serve  for 

M2 


138  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

instructers.  The  countries  where  sacerdotal  in- 
struction alone  is  permitted,  remain  in  ignorance, 
superstition,  and  hopeless  slavery.  In  England, 
where  there  are  as  many  new  books  published  as  in 
all  the  rest  of  Europe  together,  a  spirit  of  freedom 
and  reason  reigns  among  the  people  ;  they  have  been 
often  known  to  have  acted  like  fools,  they  are  gen- 
erally found  to  think  like  men. 

The  only  danger  that  attends  a  multiplicity  of  pub- 
lications is,  that  some  of  them  may  be  calculated  to 
injure  rather  than  benefit  society.  But,  where  wri- 
ters are  numerous,  they  also  serve  as  a  check  upon 
each  other ;  and  perhaps  a  literary  inquisition  is 
the  most  terrible  punishment  that  can  be  conceived 
to  a  literary  transgressor. 

But,  to  do  the  English  justice,  there  are  but  few 
offenders  of  this  kind ;  their  publications,  in  general, 
aim  at  mending  either  the  heart,  or  improving  the 
common  weal.  The  dullest  writer  talks  of  virtue, 
and  liberty,  and  benevolence  with  esteem  ;  tells  his 
true  story,  filled  with  good  and  wholesome  advice ; 
warns  against  slavery,  bribery,  or  the  bite  of  a  mad 
dog ;  and  dresses  up  his  little  useful  magazine  of 
knowledge  and  entertainment  at  least  with  a  good 
intention.  The  dunces  of  France,  on  the  other  hand, 
who  have  less  encouragement,  are  more  vicious. 
Tender  hearts,  languishing  eyes,  Leonora  in  love  at 
thirteen,  ecstatic  transports,  stolen  blisses,  are  the 
frivolous  subjects  of  their  frivolous  memoirs.  In 
England,  if  a  bawdy  blockhead  thus  breaks  in  on  the 
community,  he  sets  his  whole  fraternity  in  a  roar ; 
nor  can  he  escape,  even  though  he  should  fly  to  the 
nobility  for  shelter. 

Thus  even  dunces,  my  friend,  may  make  them- 
selves useful.  But  there  are  others  whom  Nature 
has  blessed  with  talents  above  the  rest  of  mankind ; 
men  capable  of  thinking  with  precision,  and  impress- 
ing their  thoughts  with  rapidity  ;  beings  who  diffuse 
those  regards  upon  mankind  which  others  contract 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  139 

and  settle  upon  themselves.  These  deserve  every 
honour  from  that  community  of  which  they  are  more 
peculiarly  the  children ;  to  such  I  would  give  my 
heart,  since  to  them  I  am  indebted  for  its  humanity ! 
Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN  CHINA. 

The  Behaviour  of  a  Shopkeeper  and  his  Journeyman. 

The  shops  of  London  are  as  well  furnished  as 
those  of  Pekin.  Those  of  London  have  a  picture 
hung  at  their  doors,  informing  the  passengers  what 
they  have  to  sell,  as  those  of  Pekin  have  a  board,  to 
assure  the  buyer  that  they  have  no  intention  to  cheat 
him. 

I  was  this  morning  to  buy  silk  for  a  nightcap :  im- 
mediately upon  entering  the  mercer's  shop,  the  mas- 
ter and  his  two  men,  with  wigs  plastered  with  pow- 
der, appeared  to  ask  my  commands.  They  were 
certainly  the  civillest  people  alive ;  if  I  but  looked, 
they  flew  to  the  place  where  I  cast  my  eye  :  every 
motion  of  mine  sent  them  running  round  the  whole 
shop  for  my  satisfaction.  I  informed  them  that  I 
wanted  what  was  good,  and  they  showed  me  no  less 
than  forty  pieces,  and  each  was  better  than  the  for- 
mer ;  the  prettiest  pattern  in  nature,  and  the  fittest 
in  the  world  for  nightcaps.  "  My  very  good  friend," 
said  I  to  the  mercer,  "  you  must  not  pretend  to  in- 
struct me  in  silks  ;  I  know  these,  in  particular,  to  be 
no  better  than  your  mere  flimsy  Bungees."  "  That 
may  be,"  cried  the  mercer,  who,  I  afterward  found, 
had  never  contradicted  a  man  in  his  life  ;  "  I  can't 
pretend  to  say  but  they  may ;  but  I  can  assure  you, 
my  Lady  Trail  has  had  a  sacque  from  this  piece  this 
very  morning."  "  But,  friend,"  said  I,  "  though  my 
lady  has  chosen  a  sacque  from  it,  I  see  no  necessity 


140  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

that  I  should  wear  it  for  a  nightcap."  "  That  may 
be,"  returned  he  again, ;  "  yet  what  becomes  a  pretty 
lady  will  at  any  time  look  well  on  a  handsome  gen- 
tleman." This  short  compliment  was  thrown  in  so 
very  reasonably  upon  my  ugly  face,  that,  even  though 
I  disliked  the  silk,  1  desired  him  to  cut  me  off  the 
pattern  of  a  nightcap. 

While  this  business  was  consigned  to  his  journey- 
man, the  master  himself  took  down  some  pieces  of 
silk  still  finer  than  any  I  had  yet  seen,  and,  spread- 
ing them  before  me,  "There,"  cries  he,  "there's 
beauty :  my  Lord  Snakeskin  has  bespoke  the  fel- 
low of  this  for  the  birthnight  this  very  morning ;  it 
would  look  charmingly  in  waistcoats."  "  But  I 
don't  want  a  waistcoat,"  replied  I.  "  Not  want  a 
waistcoat!"  returned  the  mercer;  "  then  I  would  ad- 
vise you  to  buy  one ;  when  waistcoats  are  wanted, 
you  may  depend  upon  it  they  will  come  dear.  Al- 
ways buy  before  you  want,  and  you  are  sure  to  be 
well  used,  as  they  say  in  Cheapside."  There  was 
so  much  justice  in  his  advice,  that  I  could  not  refuse 
taking  it :  besides,  the  silk,  which  was  really  a  good 
one,  increased  the  temptation,  so  I  gave  orders  for 
that  too. 

As  I  was  waiting  to  have  my  bargains  measured 
and  cut,  which,  I  know  not  how,  they  executed  but 
slowly,  during  the  interval  the  mercer  entertained 
me  with  the  modern  manner  of  some  of  the  nobility 
receiving  company  in  their  morning-gowns.  "  Per- 
haps, sir,"  adds  he,  "  you  have  a  mind  to  see  what 
kind  of  silk  is  universally  worn."  Without  waiting 
for  my  reply,  he  spreads  a  piece  before  me,  which 
might  be  reckoned  beautiful  even  in  China.  "  If  the 
nobility,"  continues  he,  "  were  to  know  I  sold  this 
to  any  under  a  right  honourable,  I  should  certainly 
lose  their  custom ;  you  see,  my  lord,  it  is  at  once 
rich,  tasty,  and  quite  the  thing."  "  I  am  no  lord," 
interrupted  I.  "  I  beg  pardon,"  cried  he  ;  "  but  be 
pleased  to  remember,  when  you  intend  buying  a 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  141 

morning-gown,  that  you  had  an  offer  from  me  of 
something  worth  money.  Conscience,  sir,  con- 
science is  my  way  of  dealing :  you  may  buy  a  morn- 
ing-gown now,  or  you  may  stay  till  they  become 
dearer  and  less  fashionable ;  but  it  is  not  my  busi- 
ness to  advise."  In  short,  most  reverend  Fum,  he 
persuaded  me  to  buy  a  morning-gown  also,  and 
would  probably  have  persuaded  me  to  have  bought 
half  the  goods  in  his  shop  if  I  had  stayed  long 
enough,  or  was  furnished  with  sufficient  money. 

Upon  returning  home,  I  could  not  help  reflecting 
with  some  astonishment  how  this  very  man,  with 
such  a  confined  education  and  capacity,  was  yet  ca- 
pable of  turning  me  as  he  thought  proper,  and  mould- 
ing me  to  his  inclinations  !  I  knew  he  was  only  an- 
swering his  own  purposes,  even  while  he  attempted 
to  appear  solicitous  about  mine ;  yet,  by  a  voluntary 
infatuation,  a  sort  of  passion  compounded  of  vanity 
and  good-nature,  I  walked  into  the  snare  with  my 
eyes  open,  and  put  myself  to  future  pain  in  order  to 
give  him  immediate  pleasure.  The  wisdom  of  the 
ignorant  somewhat  resembles  the  instinct  of  ani- 
mals ;  it  is  diffused  in  but  a  very  narrow  sphere,  but 
within  that  circle  it  acts  with  vigour,  uniformity,  and 
success.     Adieu. 


FROM   THE    SAME. 

The  Preparations  of  both  the  Theatres  for  a  Winter  Campaign. 

The  two  theatres,  which  serve  to  amuse  the  citi- 
zens here,  are  again  opened  for  the  winter.  The 
mimetic  troops,  different  from  those  of  the  state,  be- 
gin their  campaign  when  all  the  others  quit  the  field  ; 
and  at  a  time  when  the  Europeans  cease  to  destroy 
eaah  other  in  reality,  they  are  entertained  with  mock 
battles  upon  the  stage. 

The  dancing-master  once  more  shakes  his  quiver- 


142  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


ing  feet;  the  carpenter  prepares  his  paradise  of 
pasteboard  ;  the  hero  resolves  to  cover  his  forehead 
with  brassy  and  the  heroine  begins  to  scour  up  her 
copper  tail,  preparative  to  farther  operations  ;  in 
short,  all  are  in  motion,  from  the  theatrical  letter- 
carrier  in  yellow  clothes,  to  Alexander  the  Great 
that  stands  on  a  stool. 

Both  houses  have  already  commenced  hostilities. 
War,  open  war  !  and  no  quarter  received  or  given ! 
Two  singing  women,  like  heralds,  have  begun  the 
contest ;  the  whole  town  is  divided  on  this  solemn 
occasion;  one  has  the  finest  pipe,  the  other  the 
finest  manner ;  one  courtesies  to  the  ground,  the 
other  salutes  the  audience  with  a  smile  ;  one  comes 
on  with  modesty  which  asks,  the  other  with  bold- 
ness which  extorts  applause  ;  one  wears  powder,  the 
other  has  none ;  one  has  the  longest  waist,  but  the 
other  appears  most  easy ;  all,  all  is  important  and 
serious  ;  the  town,  as  yet,  perseveres  in  its  neutral- 
ity ;  a  cause  of  such  moment  demands  the  most  ma- 
ture deliberation ;  they  continue  to  exhibit,  and  it  is 
veiy  possible  this  contest  may  continue  to  please  to 
the  end  of  the  season. 

But  the  generals  of  either  army  have,  as  I  am 
told,  several  re-enforcements  to  lend  occasional  as- 
sistance. If  they  produce  a  pair  of  diamond  buckles 
at  one  house,  we  have  a  pair  of  eyebrows  that  can 
match  them  at  the  other.  If  we  outdo  them  in  our 
attitude,  they  can  overcome  us  by  a  shrug ;  if  we 
can  bring  more  children  on  the  stage,  they  can  bring 
more  guards  in  red  clothes,  who  strut  and  shoulder 
their  swords  to  the  astonishment  of  every  spectator. 

They  tell  me  here  that  people  frequent  the  theatre 
in  order  to  be  instructed  as  well  as  amused.  I  smile 
to  hear  the  assertion.  If  ever  I  go  to  one  of  their 
playhouses,  what  with  trumpets,  hallooing  behind 
the  stage,  and  bawling  upon  it,  I  am  quite  dizzy  be- 
fore the  performance  is  over.  If  I  enter  the  house 
with  any  sentiments  in  my  head,  I  am  sure  to  have 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  143 

none  on  going  away,  the  whole  mind  being  filled  with 
a  dead  march,  a  funeral  procession,  a  cat-call,  a  jig, 
or  a  tempest. 

There  is,  perhaps,  nothing  more  easy  than  to  write 
properly  for  the  English  theatre  :  I  am  amazed  that 
none  are  apprenticed  to  the  trade.  The  author, 
when  well  acquainted  with  the  value  of  thunder  and 
lightning ;  when  versed  in  all  the  mystery  of  scene- 
shifting  and  trap-doors  ;  when  skilled  in  the  proper 
periods  to  introduce  a  wire- walker  or  a  waterfall ; 
when  instructed  in  every  actor's  peculiar  talent,  and 
capable  of  adapting  his  speeches  to  the  supposed 
excellence  ;  when  thus  instructed,  knows  all  that 
can  give  a  modern  audience  pleasure.  One  play 
shines  in  an  exclamation,  another  in  a  groan,  a  third 
in  a  horror,  a  fourth  in  a  start,  a  fifth  in  a  smile,  a 
sixth  faints,  and  a  seventh  fidgets  round  the  stage 
with  peculiar  vivacity;  that  piece,  therefore,  will 
succeed  best  where  each  has  a  proper  opportunity 
of  shining :  the  actor's  business  is  not  so  much  to 
adapt  himself  to  the  poet,  as  the  poet's  to  adapt  him- 
self to  the  actor. 

The  great  secret,  therefore,  of  tragedy-writing  at 
present,  is  a  perfect  acquaintance  with  theatrical 
ah's  and  oh's  ;  a  certain  number  of  these,  inter- 
spersed with  gods  !  tortures  !  racks !  and  damnation ! 
shall  distort  every  actor  almost  into  convulsions, 
and  draw  tears  from  every  spectator ;  a  proper  use 
of  these  will  infallibly  fill  the  whole  house  with  ap-< 
plause.  But,  above  all,  a  whining  scene  must  strike 
most  forcibly.  I  would  advise,  from  my  present 
knowledge  of  the  audience,  the  two  favourite  players 
of  the  town  to  introduce  a  scene  of  this  sort  in  every 
play.  Towards  the  middle  of  the  last  act,  I  would 
have  them  enter  with  wild  looks  and  outspread  arms  : 
there  is  no  necessity  for  speaking ;  they  are  only  to 
groan  at  each  other :  they  must  vary  the  tones  of 
exclamation  and  despair  through  the  whole  theatrical 
gamut,  wring  their  figures  into  every  shape  of  dis^ 


144  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

tress,  and,  when  their  calamities  have  drawn  a  prop- 
er quantity  of  tears  from  the  sympathetic  spectators, 
they  ma3/  go  off  in  dumb  solemnity  at  different  doors, 
clasping  their  hands  or  slapping  their  pocket-holes  ; 
this,  which  may  be  called  a  tragic  pantomime,  will 
answer  every  purpose  of  moving  the  passions  as 
well  as  words  could  have  done,  and  it  must  save 
those  expenses  which  go  to  reward  an  author. 

All  modern  plays  that  would  keep  the  audience 
alive  must  be  conceived  in  this  manner;  and,  in- 
deed, many  a  modern  play  is  made  up  on  no  other 
plan.  This  is  the  merit  that  lifts  up  the  heart,  like 
opium,  into  a  rapture  of  insensibility,  and  can  dis- 
miss the  mind  from  all  the  fatigue  of  thinking  :  this 
is  the  eloquence  that  shines  in  many  a  long-forgot- 
ten scene,  which  has  been  reckoned  excessive  fine 
upon  acting :  this  the  lightning  that  flashes  no  less 
in  the  hyperbolical  tyrant  "who  breakfasts  on  the 
wind,"  than  in  little  Norval,  "  as  harmless  as  the 
babe  unborn."    Adieu. 


FROM   THE    SAME. 

The  Sciences  useful  in  a  Populous  State,  prejudicial  in  a  Bar- 
barous one. 

A  dispute  has  for  some  time  divided  the  philoso- 
phers of  Europe  ;  it  is  debated  whether  arts  and 
sciences  are  more  serviceable  or  prejudicial  to  man- 
kind. They  who  maintain  the  cause  of  literature 
endeavour  to  prove  their  usefulness  from  the  impos- 
sibility of  a  large  number  of  men  subsisting  in  a 
small  tract  of  country  without  them ;  from  the  pleas- 
ure which  attends  the  acquisition ;  and  from  the  in- 
fluence of  knowledge  in  promoting  practical  moral- 
ity. 

They  who  maintain  the  opposite  opinion  display 
the  happiness  and  innocence  of  those  uncultivated 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  145 

nations  who  live  without  learning  ;  urge  the  numer- 
ous vices  which  are  to  be  found  only  in  polished  so- 
ciety ;  enlarge  upon  the  oppression,  the  cruelty,  and 
the  blood  which  must  necessarily  be  shed  in  order 
to  cement  civil  society ;  and  insist  upon  the  happy 
equality  of  conditions  in  a  barbarous  state,  prefera- 
ble to  the  unnatural  subordination  of  a  more  refined 
constitution. 

This  dispute,  which  has  already  given  so  much 
employment  to  speculative  indolence,  has  been  man- 
aged with  much  ardour,  and  (not  to  suppress  our 
sentiments)  with  but  little  sagacity.  They  who  in- 
sist that  the  sciences  are  useful  in  refined  society 
are  certainly  right ;  and  they  who  maintain  that  bar- 
barous nations  are  more  happy  without  them  are 
right  also  ;  but  when  one  side,  for  this  reason,  at- 
tempts to  prove  them  as  universally  useful  to  the 
solitary  barbarian  as  to  the  native  of  a  crowded 
commonwealth,  or  when  the  other  endeavours  to 
banish  them,  as  prejudicial  to  all  society,  even  from 
populous  states  as  well  as  from  the  inhabitants  of  a 
wilderness,  they  are  both  wrong ;  since  that  knowl- 
edge which  makes  the  happiness  of  a  refined  Euro- 
pean would  be  a  torment  to  the  precarious  tenant 
of  an  Asiatic  wild. 

Let  me,  to  prove  this,  transport  the  imagination 
for  a  moment  to  the  midst  of  a  forest  in  Siberia. 
There  we  behold  the  inhabitant  poor  indeed,  'but 
equally  fond  of  happiness  with  the  most  refined 
philosopher  of  China.  The  earth  lies  uncultivated 
and  uninhabited  for  miles  around  him,  his  little 
family  and  he  the  sole  and  undisputed  possessors. 
In  such  circumstances,  nature  and  reason  will  in- 
duce him  to  prefer  a  hunter's  life  to  that  of  cultiva- 
ting the  earth.  He  will  certainly  adhere  to  that 
manner  of  living  which  is  carried  on  at  the  smallest 
expense  of  labour,  and  that  food  which  is  most 
agreeable  to  the  appetite ;  he  will  prefer  indolent, 
though  precarious  luxury,  to  a  laborious,  though 

Vol.  II.— N 


146  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

permanent  competence ;  and  a  knowledge  of  his 
own  happiness  will  determine  him  to  persevere  in 
native  barbarity. 

In  like  manner,  his  happiness  will  incline  him  to 
bind  himself  by  no  law  !  Laws  are  made  in  order 
to  secure  present  property ;  but  he  is  possessed  of 
no  property  which  he  is  afraid  to  lose,  and  desires 
no  more  than  will  be  sufficient  to  sustain  him ;  to 
enter  into  compacts  with  others  would  be  undergo- 
ing a  voluntary  obligation  without  the  expectance 
of  any  reward.  He  and  his  countrymen  are  ten- 
ants, not  rivals,  in  the  same  inexhaustible  forest ; 
the  increased  possessions  of  one  by  no  means  di- 
minish the  expectations  arising  from  equal  assiduity 
in  another  :  there  are  no  need  of  laws,  therefore,  to 
repress  ambition,  where  there  can  be  no  mischief  at- 
tending its  most  boundless  gratification. 

Our  solitary  Siberian  will,  in  like  manner,  find  the 
sciences  not  only  entirely  useless  in  directing  his 
practice,  but  disgusting  even  in  speculation.  In  ev- 
ery contemplation,  our  curiosity  must  be  first  excited 
by  the  appearances  of  things,  before  our  reason  un- 
dergoes the  fatigue  of  investigating  the  causes. 
Some  of  those  appearances  are  produced  by  experi- 
ment, others  by  minute  inquiry ;  some  arise  from  a 
knowledge  of  foreign  climates,  and  others  from  an 
intimate  study  of  our  own.  But  there  are  few  ob- 
jects in  comparison  which  present  themselves  to 
the  inhabitant  of  a  barbarous  country ;  the  game  he 
hunts,  or  the  transient  cottage  he  builds,  make  up 
the  chief  objects  of  his  concern ;  curiosity,  there- 
fore, must  be  proportionably  less ;  and,  if  that  is 
diminished,  the  reasoning  faculty  will  be  diminished 
in  proportion. 

Besides,  sensual  enjoyment  adds  wings  to  curiosi- 
ty. We  consider  few  objects  with  ardent  attention 
but  those  which  have  some  connexion  with  our 
wishes,  our  pleasures,  or  our  necessities.  A  desire 
of  enjoyment  first  interests  our  passions  in  the  pur- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  147 

suit,  points  out  the  object  of  investigation,  and  then 
reason  comments  where  sense  has  led  the  way.  An 
increase  in  the  number  of  our  enjoyments,  there- 
fore, necessarily  produces  an  increase  of  scientific 
research  ;  but,  in  countries  where  almost  every  en- 
joyment is  wanting,  reason  there  seems  destitute 
of  its  great  inspirer,  and  speculation  is  the  business 
of  fools  when  it  becomes  its  own  reward. 

The  barbarous  Siberian  is  too  wise,  therefore,  to 
exhaust  his  time  in  quest  of  knowledge  which  nei- 
ther curiosity  prompts  nor  pleasure  impels  him  to 
pursue.  When  told  of  the  exact  admeasurement  of 
a  degree  upon  the  equator  at  Quito,  he  feels  no  pleas- 
ure in  the  account ;  when  informed  that  such  a  dis- 
covery tends  to  promote  navigation  and  commerce, 
he  finds  himself  no  way  interested  in  either.  A  dis- 
covery which  some  have  pursued  at  the  hazard  of 
their  lives,  affects  him  with  neither  astonishment 
nor  pleasure.  He  is  satisfied  with  thoroughly  un- 
derstanding the  few  objects  which  contribute  to  his 
own  felicity;  he  knows  the  properest  places  where 
to  lay  the  snare  for  the  sable,  and  discerns  the  value 
of  furs  with  more  than  European  sagacity.  More 
extended  knowledge  would  only  serve  to  render  him 
unhappy  :  it  might  lend  a  ray  to  show  him  the  mis- 
ery of  his  situation,  but  could  not  guide  him  in  his 
efforts  to  avoid  it.  Ignorance  is  the  happiness  of 
the  poor. 

The  misery  of  a  being  endowed  with  sentiments 
above  its  capacity  of  fruition  is  most  admirably  de- 
scribed in  one  of  the  fables  of  Locman,  the  Indian 
moralist.  "  An  elephant,  that  had  been  peculiarly 
serviceable  in  fighting  the  battles  of  Wistnow,  was 
ordered  by  the  god  to  wish  for  whatever  he  thought 
proper,  and  the  desire  should  be  attended  with  im- 
mediate gratification.  The  elephant  thanked  his 
benefactor  on  bended  knees,  and  desired  to  be  en- 
dowed with  the  reason  and  faculties  of  a  man.  Wist- 
now was  sorry  to  hear  the  foolish  request,  and  en- 


148  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

deavoured  to  dissuade  him  from  his  misplaced  am- 
bition ;  but,  finding  it  to  no  purpose,  gave  him  at  last 
such  a  portion  of  wisdom  as  could  correct  even  the 
Zendavesta  of  Zoroaster.  The  reasoning  elephant 
went  awTay  rejoicing  in  his  new  acquisition;  and, 
though  his  body  still  retained  its  ancient  form,  he 
found  his  appetites  and  passions  entirely  altered. 
He  first  considered  that  it  would  not  only  be  more 
comfortable,  but  also  more  becoming,  to  wear 
clothes  ;  but,  unhappily,  he  had  no  methpd  of  making 
them  himself,  nor  had  he  the  use  of  speech  to  de- 
mand them  from  others,  and  this  was  the  first  time 
he  felt  real  anxiety.  He  soon  perceived  how  much 
more  elegantly  men  were  fed  than  he  ;  therefore  he 
began  to  loathe  his  usual  food,  and  longed  for  those 
delicacies  which  adorn  the  tables  of  princes ;  but 
here  again  he  found  it  impossible  to  be  satisfied ;  for, 
though  he  could  easily  obtain  flesh,  yet  he  found  it 
impossible  to  dress  it  in  any  degree  of  perfection. 
In  short,  every  pleasure  that  contributed  to  the  feli- 
city of  mankind  served  only  to  render  him  more 
miserable,  as  he  found  himself  utterly  deprived  of 
the  power  of  enjoyment.  In  this  manner  he  led  a 
repining,  discontented  life,  detesting  himself,  and 
displeased  with  his  11  judged  ambition ;  till  at  last 
his  benefactor,  Wistnow,  taking  compassion  on  his 
forlorn  situation,  restored  him  to  the  ignorance  and 
the  happiness  which  he  was  originally  formed  to 
enjoy." 

No,  my  friend,  to  attempt  to  introduce  the  scien- 
ces into  a  nation  of  wandering  barbarians  is  only  to 
render  them  more  miserable  than  even  nature  de- 
signed they  should  be.  A  life  of  simplicity  is  best 
fitted  to  a  state  of  solitude. 

The  great  lawgiver  of  Russia  attempted  to  im- 
prove the  desolate  inhabitants  of  Siberia  by  sending 
among  them  some  of  the  politest  men  of  Europe. 
The  consequence  has  shown  that  the  country  was 
as  yet  unfit  to  receive  them ;  they  languished  for  a 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  149 

time  with  a  sort  of  exotic  malady ;  every  day  de- 
generated from  themselves  ;  and,  at  last,  instead  of 
rendering  the  country  more  polite,  they  conformed 
to  the  soil,  and  put  on  barbarity. 

No,  my  friend,  in  order  to  make  the  sciences  use- 
ful in  any  country,  it  must  first  become  populous ; 
the  inhabitants  must  go  through  the  different  stages 
of  hunter,  shepherd,  and  husbandman :  then,  when 
property  becomes  valuable,  and,  consequently,  gives 
cause  for  injustice  ;  then,  when  laws  are  appointed 
to  repress  injury  and  secure  possession ;  when  men, 
by  the  sanction  of  these  laws,  become  possessed  of 
superfluity  ;  when  luxury  is  thus  introduced,  and  de- 
mands its  continual  supply,  then  it  is  that  the  sci- 
ences become  necessary  and  useful ;  the  state  then 
cannot  subsist  without  them  ;  they  must  then  be  in- 
troduced, at  once  to  teach  men  to  draw  the  greatest 
possible  quantity  of  pleasure  from  circumscribed 
possession,  and  to  restrain  them  within  the  bounds 
of  moderate  enjoyment. 

The  sciences  are  not  the  cause  of  luxury,  but  its 
consequence  ;  and  this  destroyer  thus  brings  with  it 
an  antidote  which  resists  the  virulence  of  its  own 
poison.  By  asserting  that  luxury  introduces  the 
sciences,  we  assert  a  truth ;  but  if,  with  those  who 
reject  the  utility  of  learning,  we  assert  that  the  sci- 
ences also  introduce  luxury,  we  shall  be  at  once 
false,  absurd,  and  ridiculous.     Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN  CHINA. 

Anecdotes  of  several  Poets  who  lived  and  died  in  circumstan- 
ces of  great  Wretchedness. 

I  fancy  the  character  of  a  poet  is  in  every  coun- 
try the  same,  fond  of  enjoying  the  present,  careless 
of  the  future ;  his  conversation  that  of  a  man  of 

N2 


150  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

sense,  his  actions  those  of  a  fool ;  of  fortitude  able 
to  stand  unmoved  at  the  bursting  of  an  earthquake, 
yet  of  sensibility  to  be  affected  by  the  breaking  of  a 
teacup.  Such  is  his  character,  which,  considered 
in  every  light,  is  the  very  opposite  of  that  which 
leads  to  riches. 

The  poets  of  the  West  are  as  remarkable  for  their 
indigence  as  their  genius  ;  and  yet,  among  the  nu- 
merous hospitals  designed  to  relieve  the  poor,  I  have 
heard  of  but  one  erected  for  the  benefit  of  decayed 
authors.  This  was  founded  by  Pope  Urban  VIII., 
and  called  the  retreat  of  the  incurables,  intimating 
that  it  was  equally  impossible  to  reclaim  the  patients 
who  sued  for  reception  from  poverty  or  from  poe- 
try. To  be  sincere,  were  I  to  send  you  an  account 
of  the  lives  of  the  Western  poets,  either  ancient  or 
modern,  I  fancy  you  would  think  me  employed  in 
collecting  materials  for  a  history  of  human  wretch- 
edness. 

Homer  is  the  first  poet  and  beggar  of  note  among 
the  ancients ;  he  was  blind,  and  sung  his  ballads 
about  the  streets ;  but  it  is  observed  that  his  mouth 
was  more  frequently  filled  with  verses  than  with 
bread.  Plautus,  the  comic  poet,  was  better  off ;  he 
had  two  trades  ;  he  was  a  poet  for  his  diversion,  and 
helped  to  turn  a  mill  in  order  to  gain  a  livelihood. 
Terence  was  a  slave,  and  Boethius  died  in  a  jail. 

Among  the  Italians,  Paulo  Borghese,  almost  as 
good  a  poet  as  Tasso,  knew  fourteen  different  trades, 
and  yet  died  because  he  could  get  employment  in 
none.  Tasso  himself,  who  had  the  most  amiable 
character  of  all  poets,  has  often  been  obliged  to  bor- 
row a  crown  from  some  friend  in  order  to  pay  for 
a  month's  subsistence.  He  has  left  us  a  pretty  son- 
net addressed  to  his  cat,  in  which  he  begs  the  light 
of  her  eyes  to  write  by,  being  too  poor  to  afford 
himself  a  candle.  But  Bentivoglio,  poor  Bentivog- 
lio !  chiefly  demands  our  pity.  His  comedies  will 
last  with  the  Italian  language ;  he  dissipated  a  noble 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  151 

fortune  in  acts  of  charity  and  benevolence  ;  but,  fall- 
ing into  misery  in  his  old  age,  was  refused  admit- 
tance into  a  hospital  which  he  himself  had  erected. 

In  Spain,  it  is  said  the  great  Cervantes  died  of 
hunger ;  and  it  is  certain  that  the  famous  Camoens 
ended  his  days  in  a  hospital. 

If  we  turn  to  France,  we  shall  there  find  even 
stronger  instances  of  the  ingratitude  of  the  public. 
Vaugelas,  one  of  the  politest  writers  and  one  of  the 
honestest  men  of  his  time,  was  surnamed  the  owl, 
from  his  being  obliged  to  keep  within  all  day  and 
venture  out  only  by  night,  through  fear  of  his  cred- 
itors. His  last  will  is  very  remarkable  ;  after  hav- 
ing bequeathed  all  his  worldly  substance  to  the  dis- 
charging of  his  debts,  he  goes  on  thus  ;  "  but  as 
there  may  still  remain  some  creditors  unpaid  even 
after  all  that  I  have  shall  be  disposed  of,  in  such  a 
case  it  is  my  last  will  that  my  body  should  be  sold 
to  the  surgeons  to  the  best  advantage,  and  that  the 
purchase  should  go  to  the  discharging  those  debts 
which  I  owe  to  society ;  so  that,  if  I  could  not  while 
living,  at  least  when  dead  I  may  be  useful." 

Cassander  was  one  of  the  greatest  geniuses  of  his 
time,  yet  all  his  merit  could  not  procure  him  a  bare 
subsistence.  Being  by  degrees  driven  into  a  hatred 
of  all  mankind  from  the  little  pity  he  found  among 
them,  he  even  ventured  at  last,  ungratefully,  to  im- 
pute his  calamities  to  Providence.  In  his  last  ago- 
nies, when  the  priest  entreated  him  to  rely  on  the 
justice  of  Heaven,  and  ask  mercy  from  him  that 
made  him,  "  If  God,"  replies  he,  "  has  shown  me  no 
justice  here,  what  reason  have  I  to  expect  any  from 
him  hereafter]"  But  being  answered  that  a  sus- 
pension of  justice  was  no  argument  that  should  in- 
duce us  to  doubt  of  its  reality,  "  Let  me  entreat 
you,"  continued  his  confessor,  "  by  all  that  is  dear, 
to  be  reconciled  to  God,  your  father,  your  maker, 
and  friend."  "  No,"  replied  the  exasperated  wretch, 
"  you  know  the  manner  in  which  he  left  me  to  live 


152  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

(and,  pointing  to  the  straw  on  which  he  was  stretch- 
ed), and  you  see  the  manner  in  which  he  leaves  me 
to  die !" 

But  the  sufferings  of  the  poet  in  other  countries 
is  nothing  when  compared  to  his  distresses  here  ; 
the  names  of  Spenser  and  Otway,  Butler  and  Dry- 
den,  are  every  day  mentioned  as  a  national  reproach ; 
some  of  them  lived  in  a  state  of  precarious  indi- 
gence, and  others  literally  died  of  hunger. 

At  present,  the  few  poets  of  England  no  longer 
depend  on  the  great  for  subsistence  ;  they  have  now 
no  other  patrons  but  the  public,  and  the  public,  col- 
lectively considered,  is  a  good  and  generous  master. 
It  is,  indeed,  too  frequently  mistaken  as  to  the  mer- 
its of  every  candidate  for  favour  ;  but,  to  make 
amends,  it  is  never  mistaken  long.  A  performance, 
indeed,  may  be  forced  for  a  time  into  reputation,  but, 
destitute  of  real  merit,  it  soon  sinks ;  time,  the 
touchstone  of  what  is  truly  valuable,  will  soon  dis- 
cover the  fraud,  and  an  author  should  never  arro- 
gate to  himself  any  share  of  success  till  his  works 
have  been  read  at  least  ten  years  with  satisfaction. 

A  man  of  letters  at  present,  whose  works  are  val- 
uable, is  perfectly  sensible  of  their  value.  Every 
polite  member  of  the  community,  by  buying  what 
he  writes,  contributes  to  reward  him.  The  ridicule, 
therefore,  of  living  in  a  garret  might  have  been  wit 
in  the  last  age,  but  continues  such  no  longer,  because 
no  longer  true.  A  writer  of  real  merit  now  may 
easily  be  rich,  if  his  heart  be  set  only  on  fortune ; 
and  for  those  who  have  no  merit,  it  is  but  fit  that 
such  should  remain  in  merited  obscurity.  He  may 
now  refuse  an  invitation  to  dinner  without  fearing 
his  patron's  displeasure,  or  to  starve  by  remaining 
at  home.  He  may  now  venture  to  appear  in  com- 
pany with  just  such  clothes  as  other  men  generally 
wear,  and  talk  even  to  princes  with  all  the  conscious 
superiority  of  wisdom.  Though  he  cannot  boast  of 
fortune  here,  yet  he  can  bravely  assert  the  dignity 
of  independence.    Adieu. 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  153 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

The  trifling  Squabbles  of  Stage-players  Ridiculed. 

I  have  interested  myself  so  long  in  all  the  con- 
cerns of  this  people,  that  I  am  almost  become  an 
Englishman ;  1  now  begin  to  read  with  pleasure  of 
their  taking  towns  or  gaining  battles,  and  secretly 
wish  disappointment  to  all  the  enemies  of  Britain. 
Yet  still  my  regard  to  mankind  fills  me  with  concern 
for  their  contentions.  I  could  wish  to  see  the  dis- 
turbances of  Europe  once  more  amicably  adjusted. 
I  am  an  enemy  to  nothing  in  this  good  world  but 
war ;  I  hate  fighting  between  rival  states  ;  I  hate  it 
between  man  and  man ;  I  hate  fighting  even  between 
women ! 

I  already  informed  you,  that,  while  Europe  was 
at  variance,  we  were  also  threatened  from  the  stage 
with  an  irreconcilable  opposition,  and  that  our  sing- 
ing women  were  resolved  to  sing  at  each  other  to 
the  end  of  the  season.  Oh,  my  friend,  those  fears 
were  just.  They  are  not  only  determined  to  sing 
at  each  other  to  the  end  of  the  season,  but,  what  is 
worse,  to  sing  the  same  song,  and,  what  is  still  more 
insupportable,  to  make  us  pay  for  hearing. 

If  they  be  for  war,  for  my  part  I  should  advise 
them  to  have  a  public  congress,  and  there  fairly 
squall  to  each  other.  What  signifies  sounding  the 
trumpet  of  defiance  at  a  distance,  and  calling  in  the 
town  to  fight  their  battles.  I  would  have  them  come 
boldly  into  one  of  the  most  open  and  frequented 
streets,  face  to  face,  and  there  to  try  their  skill  in 
quavering. 

However  this  may  be,  resolved  I  am  that  they 
shall  not  touch  one  single  piece  of  silver  more  of 
mine.  Though  I  have  ears  for  music,  thanks  to 
Heaven,  they  are  not  altogether  asses1  ears.  What ! 
Polly  and  the  Pickpocket  to-night,  Polly  and  the 


154  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

Pickpocket  to-morrow  night,  and  Polly  and  the  Pick- 
pocket again  !  I  want  patience.  I'll  hear  no  more. 
My  soul  is  out  of  time.  All  jarring  discord  and  con- 
fusion. Rest,  rest,  ye  three  dear  clinking  shillings 
in  my  pocket's  bottom  ;  the  music  you  make  is  more 
harmonious  to  my  spirit  than  catgut,  rosin,  or  all  the 
nightingales  that  ever  chirruped  in  petticoats. 

But  what  raises  my  indignation  to  the  greatest  de- 
gree is,  that  this  piping  does  not  only  pester  me  on 
the  stage,  but  is  my  punishment  in  private  conver- 
sation. What  is  it  to  me  whether  the  line  pipe  of 
one,  or  the  great  manner  of  the  other,  be  preferable  1 
What  care  I  if  one  has  a  better  top,  or  the  other  a 
nobler  bottom  ?  How  am  I  concerned  if  one  sings 
from  the  stomach,  or  the  other  sings  with  a  snap  ? 
Yet,  paltry  as  these  matters  are,  they  make  a  sub- 
ject of  debate  wherever  I  go  ;  and  this  musical  dis- 
pute, especially  among  the  fair  sex,  almost  always 
ends  in  a  very  unmusical  altercation. 

Sure  the  spirit  of  contention  is  mixed  with  the 
very  constitution  of  the  people  ;  divisions  among  the 
inhabitants  of  other  countries  arise  only  from  their 
higher  concerns  ;  but  subjects  the  most  contemptible 
are  made  an  affair  of  party  here  ;  the  spirit  is  carried 
even  into  their  amusements.  The  very  ladies, 
whose  duty  should  seem  to  allay  the  impetuosity  of 
the  opposite  sex,  become  themselves  party  champi- 
ons, engage  in  the  tricks  of  the  fight,  scold  at  each 
other,  and  show  their  courage  even  at  the  expense 
of  their  lovers  and  their  beauty. 

There  are  even  a  numerous  set  of  poets  who  help 
to  keep  up  the  contention  and  write  for  the  stage. 
Mistake  me  not,  I  do  not  mean  pieces  to  be  acted 
upon  it,  but  panegyrical  verses  on  the  performers  ; 
for  that  is  the  most  universal  method  of  writing  for 
the  stage  at  present.  It  is  the  business  of  the  stage 
poet,  therefore,  to  watch  the  appearance  of  everv 
new  player  at  his  own  house,  and  so  come  out  next 
day  with  a  flaunting  copy  of  newspaper  verses.    In 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  155 

these,  nature  and  the  actor  may  be  set  to  run  races, 
the  player  always  coining  off  victorious  ;  or  nature 
may  mistake  him  for  herself;  or  old  Shakspeare 
may  put  on  his  winding-sheet,  and  pay  him  a  visit ; 
or  the  tuneful  nine  may  strike  up  their  harps  in  his 
praise  ;  or,  should  it  happen  to  be  an  actress,  Venus, 
the  beauteous  queen  of  love,  and  the  naked  Graces, 
are  ever  in  waiting  :  the  lady  must  be  herself  a  god- 
dess bred  and  born  ;'she  must — but  you  shall  have  a 
specimen  of  one  of  these  poems,  which  may  convey 
a  more  precise  idea. 

ON   SEEING   MRS.  PERFORM   IN  THE    CHARACTER    OF  . 

"  To  you,  bright  fair,  the  nine  address  their  lays, 
And  tune  my  feeble  voice  to  sing  thy  praise. 
The  heartfelt  power  of  every  charm  divine, 
Who  can  withstand  their  all-commanding  shine  ? 
See  how  she  moves  along  with  every  grace, 
While  soul-bought  tears  steal  down  each  shining  face  ! 
She  speaks,  'tis  rapture  all  and  nameless  bliss  ; 
Ye  gods,  what  transport  e'er  compared  to  this  I 
As  when,  in  Paphian  groves,  the  queen  of  love, 
With  fond  complaint  address'd  the  list'ning  Jove, 
'Twas  joy  and  endless  blisses  all  around, 
And  rocks  forgot  their  hardness  at  the  sound. 
Then  first,  at  last  e'en  Jove  was  taken  in, 
And  felt  her  charms,  without  disguise,  within." 

And  yet  think  not,  my  friend,  that  I  have  any  par- 
ticular animosity  against  the  champions  who  are  at 
the  head  of  the  present  commotion  ;  on  the  contra- 
ry, I  could  find  pleasure  in  the  music  if  served  up 
at  proper  intervals  ;  if  I  heard  it  only  on  proper  oc- 
casions, and  not  about  it  wherever  I  go.  In  fact,  I 
could  patronise  them  both ;  and,  as  an  instance  of 
my  condescension  in  this  particular,  they  may  come 
and  give  me  a  song  at  my  lodgings  on  any  evening 
when  I'm  at  leisure,  provided  they  keep  a  becoming 
distance,  and  stand,  while  they  continue  to  entertain 
me,  with  decent  humility,  at  the  door. 

You  perceive  I  have  not  read  the  seventeen  books 
of  Chinese  ceremonies  to  no  purpose.     I  know  the 


156  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

proper  share  of  respect  due  to  every  rank  of  socie- 
ty. ~  Stage-players,  fire-eaters,  singing-women,  dan- 
cing-dogs, wild  beasts,  and  wire-walkers,  as  their 
efforts  are  exerted  for  our  amusement,  ought  not 
entirely  to  be  despised.  The  laws  of  every  coun- 
try should  allow  them  to  play  their  tricks  at  least 
with  impunity.  They  should  not  be  branded  with 
the  ignominious  appellation  of  vagabonds  ;  at  least, 
they  deserve  a  rank  in  society  equal  to  the  mystery 
of  barbers  or  undertakers  ;  and,  could  my  influence 
extend  so  far,  they  should  be  allowed  to  earn  even 
forty  or  fifty  pounds  a  year,  if  eminent  in  their  pro- 
fession. 

I  am  sensible,  however,  that  you  will  censure  me 
of  profusion  in  this  respect,  bred  up,  as  you  are,  in 
the  narrow  prejudices  of  Eastern  frugality.  You 
will  undoubtedly  assert  that  such  a  stipend  is  too 
great  for  so  useless  an  employment.  Yet  how  will 
your  surprise  increase  when  told  that,  though  the 
law  holds  them  as  vagabonds,  many  of  them  earn 
more  than  a  thousand  a  year !  You  are  amazed. 
There  is  cause  for  amazement.  A  vagabond  with 
a  thousand  a  year  is  indeed  a  curiosity  in  nature ; 
a  wonder  far  surpassing  the  flying  fish,  petrified 
crab,  or  travelling  lobster.  However,  from  my 
great  love  to  the  profession,  I  would  willingly  have 
them  divested  of  their  contempt  and  part  of  their 
finery ;  the  law  should  kindly  take  them  under  the 
wing  of  protection,  fix  them  into  a  corporation  like 
that  of  the  barbers,  and  abridge  their  ignominy  and 
their  pensions.  As  to  their  abilities  in  other  re- 
spects, I  would  leave  that  entirely  to  the  public, 
who  are  certainly,  in  this  case,  the  properest  judges, 
whether  they  despise  them  or  not. 

Yes,  my  Fum,  1  would  abridge  their  pensions.  A 
theatrical  warrior,  who  conducts  the  battles  of  the 
stage,  should  be  cooped  up  with  the  same  caution  as 
a  Bantam  cock  that  is  kept  for  fighting.    When  one 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  157 

of  those  animals  is  taken  from  its  native  dunghill, 
we  retrench  it  both  in  the  quantity  of  its  food  and 
the  number  of  its  seraglio  :  players  should  in  the 
same  manner  be  fed,  not  fattened ;  they  should  be 
permitted  to  get  their  bread,  but  not  eat  the  peoole's 
into  the  bargain. 

Were  stage-players  thns  brought  into  bonds,  per- 
haps we  should  find  their  admirers  less  sanguine, 
and,  consequently,  less  ridiculous  in  patronising 
them.  We  should  be  h  d  longer  struck  with  the  ab- 
surdity of  seeing  the  same  people,  whose  valour 
makes  such  a  figure  abroad,  apostrophizing  in  the 
praise  of  a  bouncing  blockhead,  and  wrangling  in 
the  defence  of  a  copper-tailed  actress  at  home. 

I  shall  conclude  my  letter  with  the  sensible  admo- 
nition of  Me  the  philosopher.  "  You  love  harmo- 
ny," says  he,  "  and  are  charmed  with  music.  I  do 
not  blame  you  for  hearing  a  fine  voice  when  you 
are  in  your  closet,  with  a  lovely  parterre  under  your 
eye,  or  in  the  night-time,  while  perhaps  the  moon 
diffuses  her  silver  rays.  But  is  a  man  to  carry  this 
passion  so  far  as  to  let  a  company  of  comedians, 
musicians,  and  singers  grow  rich  upon  his  exhaust- 
ed fortune  ?  If  so,  he  resembles  one  of  those  dead 
bodies  whose  brains  the  embalmers  have  picked  out 
through  its  ears."    Adieu. 


FROM   THE    SAME. 

The  Races  of  Newmarket  ridiculed.— The  Description  of  a 

Cartrace. 

Of  all  the  places  of  amusement  where  gentlemen 
and  ladies  are  entertained,  I  have  not  been  yet  to 
visit  Newmarket.  This,  I  am  told,  is  a  large  field, 
where,  upon  certain  occasions,  three  or  four  horses 

Vol.  II.— O 


158  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

are  brought  together,  then  set  a  running,  and  that 
horse  which  runs  the  swiftest  wins  the  wager. 

This  is  reckoned  a  very  polite  and  fashionable 
amusement  here,  much  more  followed  by  the  nobili- 
ty than  partridge  fighting  at  Java,  or  paper-kites  in 
Madagascar.  Several  of  the  great  here,  I  am  told, 
understand  as  much  of  farriery  as  their  grooms  ;  and 
a  horse  with  any  share  of  merit  can  never  want  a 
patron  among  the  nobility. 

We  have  a  description  of  this  entertainment  al- 
most every  day  in  some  of  the  gazettes,  as  for  in- 
stance :  "  On  such  a  day  the  Give  and  Take  Plate 
was  run  for  between  his  grace's  Crab,  his  lordship's 
Periwinkle,  and  Squire  Smackem's  Slamerkin.  All 
rode  their  own  horses.  There  was  the  greatest 
concourse  of  nobility  that  has  been  known  here  for 
several  seasons.  The  odds  were  in  favour  of  Crab 
in  the  beginning ;  but  Slamerkin,  after  the  first  heat, 
seemed  to  have  the  match  hollow  :  however,  it  was 
soon  seen  that  Periwinkle  improved  in  wind,  which 
at  last  turned  out  accordingly;  Crab  was  run  to  a 
stand  still,  Slamerkin  was  knocked  up,  and  Peri- 
winkle was  brought  in  with  universal  applause." 
Thus,  you  see,  Periwinkle  received  universal  ap- 
plause ;  and  no  doubt  his  lordship  came  in  for  some 
share  of  that  praise  which  was  so  liberally  bestowed 
upon  Periwinkle.  Sun  of  China  !  how  glorious 
must  the  senator  appear  in  his  cap  and  leather 
breeches,  his  whip  crossed  in  his  mouth,  and  thus 
coming  to  the  goal  among  the  shouts  of  grooms, 
jockeys,  pimps,  stable-bred  dukes,  and  degraded 
generals  ! 

From  the  description  of  this  princely  amusement, 
now  transcribed,  and  from  the  great  veneration  I 
have  for  the  characters  of  its  principal  promoters,  I 
make  no  doubt  but  I  shall  look  upon  a  horserace 
with  becoming  reverence,  predisposed  as  I  am  by  a 
similar  amusement  of  which  I  have  lately  been  a 
spectator,  for  just  now  I  happened  to  have  an  op- 
portunity of  being  present  at  a  cartrace. 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  159 

Whether  this  contention  between  three  carts  of 
different  parishes  was  promoted  by  a  subscription 
among  the  nobility,  or  whether  the  grand  jury,  in 
council  assembled,  had  gloriously  combined  to  en- 
courage plaustral  merit,  I  cannot  take  upon  me  to 
determine  ;  but,  certain  it  is,  the  whole  was  Con- 
ducted with  the  utmost  regularity  and  decorum  ; 
and  the  company,  which  made  a  brilliant  appearance, 
were  universally  of  opinion  that  the  sport  was  high, 
the  running  fine,  and  the  riders  influenced  by  no 
bribe. 

It  was  run  on  the  road  from  London  to  a  village 
called  Brentford,  between  a  turnip-cart,  a  dust-cart, 
and  a  dung-cart,  each  of  the  owners  condescending 
to  mount  and  be  his  own  driver.  The  odds  at  start- 
ing were  Dust  against  Dung  five  to  four ;  but,  after 
half  a  mile's  going,  the  knowing  ones  found  them- 
selves all  on  the  wrong  side,  and  it  was  Turnip 
against  the  field,  brass  to  silver. 

Soon,  however,  the  contest  became  more  doubt- 
ful ;  Turnip  indeed  kept  the  way,  but  it  was  per- 
ceived that  Dung  had  better  bottom.  The  road  re- 
echoed with  the  shouts  of  the  spectators.  "  Dung 
against  Turnip !  Turnip  against  Dung !"  was  now 
the  universal  cry ;  neck  and  neck ;  one  rode  lighter, 
but  the  other  had  more  judgment.  I  could  not  but 
particularly  observe  the  ardour  with  which  the  fair 
sex  espoused  the  cause  of  the  different  riders  on  this 
occasion ;  one  was  charmed  with  the  unwashed 
beauties  of  Dung  ;  another  was  captivated  with  the 
patibulary  aspect  of  Turnip ;  while,  in  the  mean  time, 
unfortunate,  gloomy  Dust,  who  came  whipping  be- 
hind, was  cheered  by  the  encouragement  of  some, 
and  pity  of  all, 

The  contention  now  continued  for  some  time,  with- 
out a  possibility  of  determining  to  whom  victory  de- 
signed the  prize.  The  winning-post  appeared  in 
view,  and  he  who  drove  the  turnip-cart  assured  him- 
self of  success  ;  and  successful  he  might  have  been 


160  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

had  his  horse  been  as  ambitious  as  he ;  but,  upon 
approaching  a  turn  from  the  road  which  led  home- 
ward, the  horse  fairly  stood  still,  and  refused  to 
move  a  foot  farther.  The  dung-cart  had  scarcely- 
time  to  enjoy  this  temporary  triumph,  when  it  was 
pitched  headlong  into  a  ditch  by  the  wayside,  and 
the  rider  left  to  wallow  in  congenial  mud.  Dust,  in 
the  mean  time,  soon  came  up ;  and,  not  being  far 
from  the  post,  came  in  amid  the  shouts  and  accla- 
mations of  all  the  spectators,  and  greatly  caressed 
by  all  the  quality  of  Brentford.  Fortune  was  kind 
only  to  one,  who  ought  to  have  been  favourable  to 
all ;  e?  ch  had  peculiar  merit,  each  laboured  hard  to 
earn  t'ae  prize,  and  each  richly  deserved  the  cart  he 
drove. 

I  do  not  know  whether  this  description  may  not 
have  anticipated  that  which  I  intended  giving  of 
Newmarket.  I  am  told  there  is  little  else  to  be  seen 
even  there.  There  maybe  some  minute  differences 
in  the  dress  of  the  spectators,  but  none  at  all  in  their 
understandings ;  the  quality  of  Brentford  are  as  re- 
markable for  politeness  and  delicacy  as  the  breeders 
of  Newmarket.  The  quality  of  Brentford  drive  their 
carts,  and  the  honourable  fraternity  of  Newmarket 
ride  their  own  horses.  In  short,  the  matches  in  one 
place  are  as  rational  as  those  in  the  other  ;  and  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  turnips,  dust,  and  dung  are 
all  that  can  be  found  to  furnish  out  description  in 
either. 

Forgive  me,  my  friend ;  but  a  person  like  me,  bred 
up  in  a  philosophic  seclusion,  is  apt  to  regard,  per- 
haps, with  too  much  asperity,  those  occurrences 
which  sink  man  below  his  station  in  nature,  and  di- 
minish the  intrinsic  value  of  humanity.    Adieu. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  161 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRES- 
IDENT OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN 
CHINA. 

The  Ladies  Advised  to  get  Husbands.— A  Story  to  the  purpose. 

As  the  instruction  of  the  fair  sex  in  this  country- 
is  entirely  committed  to  the  care  of  foreigners ;  as 
their  language-masters,  music-masters,  hair-frizzers, 
and  governesses  are  all  from  abroad,  I  had  some  in- 
tentions of  opening  a  female  academy  myself,  and 
made  no  doubt,  as  I  was  quite  a  foreigner,  of  meet- 
ing a  favourable  reception. 

In  this  I  intended  to  instruct  the  ladies  in  all  the 
conjugal  mysteries.  Wives  should  be  taught  the  art 
of  managing  husbands,  and  maids  the  skill  of  prop- 
erly choosing  them.  I  would  teach  a  wife  how  far 
she  might  venture  to  be  sick  without  giving  disgust : 
she  should  be  acquainted  with  the  great  benefits  of 
the  colic  in  the  stomach,  and  all  the  thorough-bred 
insolence  of  fashion.  Maids  should  learn  the  secret  of 
nicely  distinguishing  every  competitor  :  they  should 
be  able  to  know  the  difference  between  a  pedant  and 
a  scholar,  a  citizen  and  a  prig,  a  squire  and  his  horse, 
a  beau  and  his  monkey  ;  but,  chiefly,  they  should  be 
taught  the  art  of  managing  their  smiles,  from  the 
contemptuous  simper  to  the  long,  laborious  laugh. 

But  I  have  discontinued  the  project ;  for  what 
would  signify  teaching  ladies  the  manner  of  govern- 
ing or  choosing  husbands,  when  marriage  is  at  pres- 
ent so  much  out  of  fashion,  that  a  lady  is  very  well 
off  who  can  get  any  husband  at  all.  Celibacy  now 
prevails  in  every  rank  of  life  ;  the  streets  are  crowd- 
ed with  old  bachelors,  and  the  houses  with  ladies 
who  have  refused  good  offers,  and  are  never  likely 
to  receive  any  for  the  future. 

The  only  adviee,  therefore,  I  could  give  the  fair 
sex,  as  things  stand  at  present,  is  to  get  husbands  as 

02 


162  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

fast  as  they  can.  There  is  certainly  nothing  in  the 
whole  creation,  not  even  Babylon  in  ruins,  more 
truly  deplorable  than  a  lady  in  the  virgin  bloom  of 
sixty -three,  or  a  battered  unmarried  beau,  who  squibs 
about  from  place  to  place,  showing  his  pigtail  wig 
and  his  ears.  The  one  appears  to  my  imagination 
in  the  form  of  a  double  nightcap  or  a  roll  of  poma- 
tum, the  other  in  the  shape  of  an  electuary  or  a  box 
of  pills. 

I  would  once  more,  therefore,  advise  the  ladies  to 
get  husbands.  I  would  desire  them  not  to  discard 
an  old  lover  without  very  sufficient  reasons,  nor  treat 
the  new  with  ill-nature  till  they  know  him  false.  Let 
not  prudes  allege  the  falseness  of  the  sex,  coquettes 
the  pleasures  of  long  courtship,  or  parents  the  ne- 
cessary preliminaries  of  penny  for  penny.  I  have 
reasons  that  would  silence  even  a  casuist  in  this 
particular.  In  the  first  place,  therefore,  I  divide  the 
subject  into  fifteen  heads,  and  then,  "sic  argument- 
or ;"  but,  not  to  give  you  and  myself  the  spleen,  be 
contented  at  present  with  an  Indian  tale. 

In  a  winding  of  the  river  Amidar,  just  before  it 
falls  into  the  Caspian  Sea,  there  lies  an  island  unfre- 
quented by  the  inhabitants  of  the  Continent.  In 
this  seclusion,  blessed  with  all  that  wild,  uncultiva- 
ted nature  could  bestow,  lived  a  princess  and  her 
two  daughters.  She  had  been  wrecked  upon  the 
coast  while  her  children  as  yet  were  infants,  who, 
of  consequence,  though  grown  up,  were  entirely  un- 
acquainted with  man.  Yet,  unexperienced  as  the 
young  ladies  were  in  the  opposite  sex,  both  early 
discovered  symptoms,  the  one  of  prudery,  the  other 
of  being  a  coquette.  The  eldest  was  ever  learning 
maxims  of  wisdom  and  discretion  from  her  mamma, 
while  the  youngest  employed  all  her  hours  in  gazing 
at  her  own  face  in  a  neighbouring  fountain. 

Their  usual  amusement  in  this  solitude  was  fish- 
ing :  their  mother  had  taught  them  all  the  secrets  of 
the  art :  she  showed  them  which  were  the  most  like- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  163 

ly  places  to  throw  out  the  line ;  what  baits  were  most 
proper  for  the  various  seasons  ;  and  the  best  manner 
to  draw  up  the  finny  prey  when  they  had  hooked  it. 
In  this  manner  they  spent  their  time,  easy  and  inno- 
cent, till  one  day  the  princess,  being  indisposed,  de- 
sired them  to  go  and  catch  her  a  sturgeon  or  a  shark 
for  supper,  which  she  fancied  might  sit  easy  on  her 
stomach.  The  daughters  obeyed  ;  and,  clapping  on 
a  goldfish,  the  usual  bait  on  these  occasions,  went 
and  sat  upon  one  of  the  rocks,  letting  the  gilded 
hook  glide  down  with  the  stream. 

On  the  opposite  shore,  farther  down,  at  the  mouth 
of  the  river,  lived  a  diver  for  pearls,  a  youth  who,  by 
long  habit  in  his  trade,  was  almost  grown  amphibi- 
ous, so  that  he  could  remain  whole  hours  at  the 
bottom  of  the  water  without  ever  fetching  breath. 
He  happened  to  be  at  that  very  instant  diving  when 
the  ladies  were  fishing  with  the  gilded  hook.  See- 
ing, therefore,  the  bait,  which  to  him  had  the  appear- 
ance of  real  gold,  he  was  resolved  to  seize  the  prize  ; 
but,  both  hands  being  already  filled  with  pearl  oys- 
ters, he  found  himself  obliged  to  snap  at  it  with  his 
mouth.  The  consequence  is  easily  imagined ;  the 
hook,  before  unperceived,  was  instantly  fastened  in 
his  jaw;  nor  could  he,  with  all  his  efforts  or  his 
floundering,  get  free. 

"  Sister,"  cries  the  youngest  princess,  "  I  have 
certainly  caught  a  monstrous  fish ;  I  never  perceiv- 
ed anything  struggle  so  at  the  end  of  my  line  before  ; 
come  and  help  me  to  draw  it  in."  They  both  now, 
therefore,  assisted  in  fishing  up  the  diver  on  shore ; 
but  nothing  could  equal  their  surprise  upon  seeing 
him.  "  Bless  my  eyes,"  cries  the  prude,  "  what  have 
we  got  here  ?  This  is  a  very  odd  fish,  to  be  sure  !  I 
never  saw  anything  in  my  life  so  queer !  What  eyes ! 
what  terrible  claws!  what  a  monstrous  snout!  I 
have  read  of  this  monster  somewhere  before  :  it 
certainly  must  be  a  tanglang,  that  eats  women.  Let 
us  throw  it  back  into  the  sea  where  we  found  it." 


164  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

The  diver,  in  the  mean  time,  stood  upon  the  beach 
at  the  end  of  the  line,  with  the  hook  in  his  mouth, 
using  every  art  that  he  thought  could  best  excite 
pity,  and  particularly  looking  extremely  tender, 
which  is  usual  in  such  circumstances.  The  co- 
quette, therefore,  in  some  measure  influenced  by  the 
innocence  of  his  looks,  ventured  to  contradict  her 
companion.  "  Upon  my  word,  sister,"  says  she,  "  I 
see  nothing  in  the  animal  so  very  terrible  as  you  are 
pleased  to  apprehend.  I  think  it  may  serve  well 
enough  for  a  change.  Always  sharks,  and  stur- 
geons, and  lobsters,  and  crawfish  make  me  quite 
sick.  I  fancy  a  slice  of  this,  nicely  grilladed,  and 
dressed  up  with  shrimp-sauce,  would  be  very  pretty 
eating.  I  fancy  mamma  would  like  a  bit  with  pickles 
above  all  things  in  the  world :  and,  if  it  should  not 
sit  easy  on  her  stomach,  it  will  be  time  enough  to 
discontinue  it  when  found  disagreeable,  you  know." 
"  Horrid !"  cries  the  prude  ;  "  would  the  girl  be  poi- 
soned. I  tell  you  it  is  a  taglang.  I  have  read  of  it 
in  twenty  places.  It  is  everywhere  described  as 
the  most  pernicious  animal  that  ever  infested  the 
ocean.  I  am  certain  it  is  the  most  insidious,  raven- 
ous creature  in  the  world ;  and  is  certain  destruction 
if  taken  internally."  The  youngest  sister  was  now, 
therefore,  obliged  to  submit :  both  assisted  in  draw- 
ing the  hook,  with  some  violence,  from  the  diver's 
jaw;  and  he,  finding  himself  at  liberty,  bent  his 
breast  against  the  broad  wave,  and  disappeared  in 
an  instant. 

Just  at  this  juncture  the  mother  came  down  to 
the  beach  to  know  the  cause  of  her  daughters'  de- 
lay. They  told  her  every  circumstance,  describing 
the  monster  they  had  caught.  The  old  lady  was 
one  of  the  most  discreet  women  in  the  world.  She 
was  called  the  black-eyed  princess,  from  two  black 
eyes  she  had  received  in  her  youth,  being  a  little  ad- 
dicted to  boxing  in  her  liquor.  "  Alas,  my  children !" 
cries  she, "  what  have  you  done  T   The  fish  you  caught 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  165 

was  a  manfish ;  one  of  the  most  tame  domestic  ani- 
mals in  the  world.  We  could  have  let  him  run  and 
play  about  the  garden,  and  he  would  have  been 
twenty  times  more  entertaining  than  our  squirrel  or 
monkey."  "  If  that  be  all,"  says  the  young  coquette, 
"  we  will  fish  for  him  again.  If  that  be  all,  I  will 
hold  three  toothpicks  to  one  pound  of  snuff  I  catch 
him  whenever  I  please."  Accordingly,  they  threw 
in  their  line  once  more  ;  but,  with  all  their  gilding, 
and  paddling,  and  assiduity,  they  could  never  after 
catch  the  diver.  In  this  state  of  solitude  and  disap- 
pointment they  continued  for  many  years,  still  fish- 
ing, but  without  success ;  till,  at  last,  the  genius  of 
the  place,  in  pity  for  their  distress,  changed  the 
prude  into  a  shrimp  and  the  coquette  into  an  oys- 
ter.    Adieu. 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

The  Folly  of  remote  or  useless  Distinctions  among  the  Learned. 

I  am  amused,  my  dear  Fum,  with  the  labours  of 
some  of  the  learned  here.  One  shall  write  you  a 
whole  folio  on  the  dissection  of  a  caterpillar.  An- 
other shall  swell  his  works  with  a  description  of  the 
plumage  on  the  wing  of  a  butterfly ;  a  third  shall  see 
a  little  world  on  a  peach-leaf,  and  publish  a  book  to 
describe  what  his  readers  might  see  more  clearly  in 
two  minutes,  only  by  being  furnished  with  eyes  and 
a  microscope. 

I  have  frequently  compared  the  understandings  of 
such  men  to  their  own  glasses.  Their  field  of  vis- 
ion is  too  contracted  to  take  in  the  whole  of  any  but 
minute  objects  ;  they  view  all  nature  bit  by  bit ;  now 
the  proboscis,  now  the  antennae,  now  the  pinnae  of— 
a  flea.  Now  the  polypus  comes  to  breakfast  upon 
a  worm  ;  now  it  is  kept  up  to  see  how  long  it  will 
live  without  eating ;  now  it  is  turned  inside  outward ; 


166  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

and  now  it  sickens  and  dies.  Thus  they  proceed, 
laborious  in  trifles,  constant  in  experiment,  without 
one  single  abstraction,  by  which  alone  knowledge 
may  be  properly  said  to  increase  ;  till,  at  last,  their 
ideas,  ever  employed  upon  minute  things,  contract 
to  the  size  of  the  diminutive  object,  and  a  single  mite 
shall  fill  their  whole  mind's  capacity.  - 

Yet,  believe  me,  my  friend,  ridiculous  as  these 
men  are  to  the  world,  they  are  set  up  as  objects  of 
esteem  for  each  other.  They  have  particular  places 
appointed  for  their  meetings,  in  which  one  shows 
his  cockle-sheli,  and  is  praised  by  all  the  society ; 
another  produces  his  powder,  makes  some  experi- 
ments that  result  in  nothing,  and  comes  off  with  ad- 
miration and  applause  ;  a  third  comes  out  with  the 
important  discovery  of  some  new  process  in  the 
skeleton  of  a  mole,  and  is  set  down  as  the  accurate 
and  sensible  ;  while  one,  still  more  fortunate  than 
the  rest,  by  pickling,  potting,  and  preserving  mon- 
sters, rises  into  unbounded  reputation. 

The  labours  of  such  men,  instead  of  being  calcula- 
ted to  amuse  the  public,  are  laid  out  only  for  divert- 
ing each  other.  The  world  becomes  very  little  the 
better  or  the  wiser  for  knowing  what  is  the  pecu- 
liar food  of  an  insect,  that  is  itself  the  food  of  an- 
other, which,  in  its  turn,  is  eaten  by  a  third.  But 
there  are  men  who  have  studied  themselves  into  a 
habit  of  investigating  and  admiring  such  minutiae. 
To  these  such  objects  are  pleasing,  as  there  are 
some  who  contentedly  spend  whole  days  in- endeav- 
ouring to  solve  enigmas,  or  disentangle  the  puzzling 
sticks  of  children. 

But,  of  all  the  learned,  those  who  pretend  to  in- 
vestigate remote  antiquity  have  least  to  plead  in 
their  own  defence  when  they  carry  this  passion  to 
a  faulty  excess.  They  are  generally  found  to  sup- 
ply by  conjecture  the  want  of  record;  and  then,  by 
perseverance,  are  wrought  up  into  a  confidence  of 
the  truth  of  opinions,  which  even  to  themselves  ap- 
peared founded  only  in  imagination. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  167 

The  Europeans  have  heard  much  of  the  kingdom 
of  China  :  its  politeness,  arts,  commerce,  laws,  and 
morals  are,  however,  but  very  imperfectly  known 
among  them.  They  have  even  now  in  their  Indian 
warehouses  numberless  utensils,  plants,  minerals, 
and  machines,  of  the  use  of  which  they  are  entirely 
ignorant;  nor  can  any  among  them  even  make  a 
probable  guess  for  what  they  might  have  been  de- 
signed. Yet,  though  this  people  be  so  ignorant  of 
the  present  real  state  of  China,  the  philosophers  I 
am  describing  have  entered  into  long,  learned,  labo- 
rious disputes  about  what  China  was  two  thousand 
years  ago.  China  and  European  happiness  are  but 
little  connected  even  at  this  day  ;  but  European  hap- 
piness, and  China  two  thousand  years  ago,  have  cer- 
tainly no  connexion  at  all.  However,  the  learned 
have  written  on  and  pursued  the  subject  through  all 
the  labyrinths  of  antiquity ;  though  the  early  dews 
and  the  tainted  gale  be  passed  away,  though  no  foot- 
steps remain  to  direct  the  doubtful  chase,  yet  still 
they  run  forward,  open  upon  the  uncertain  scent,  and 
though,  in  fact,  they  follow  nothing,  are  earnest  in  the 
pursuit.  In  this  chase,  however,  they  all  take  dif- 
ferent ways.  One,  for  example,  confidently  assures 
us  that  China  was  peopled  by  a  colony  from  Egypt. 
Sesostris,  he  observes,  led  his  army  as  far  as  the 
Ganges ;  therefore,  if  he  went  so  far,  he  might  still 
have  gone  as  far  as  China,  which  is  but  a  thousand 
miles  from  thence ;  therefore  he  did  go  to  China ; 
therefore  China  was  not  peopled  before  he  went 
there ;  therefore  it  was  peopled  by  him.  Besides, 
the  Egyptians  have  pyramids  ;  the  Chinese  have,  in 
like  manner,  their  porcelain  tower :  the  Egyptians 
used  to  light  up  candles  upon  every  rejoicing,  the 
Chinese  have  lanterns  upon  the  same  occasion  :  the 
Egyptians  had  their  great  river,  so  have  the  Chi- 
nese ;  but  what  serves  to  put  the  matter  past  a  doubt 
is,  that  the  ancient  kings  of  China  and  those  of  Egypt 
were  called  by  the  same  names.    The  Emperor  Ki 


168  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

is  certainly  the  same  with  King  Atoes  ;  for,  if  we 
only  change  K  into  A,  and  i  into  toes,  we  shall  have 
the  name  Atoes  ;  and,  with  equal  ease,  Menes  may 
be  proved  to  be  the  same  with  the  Emperor  Yu  ; 
therefore  the  Chinese  are  a  colony  from  Egypt. 

But  another  of  the  learned  is  entirely  different 
from  the  last :  and  he  will  have  the  Chinese  to  be  a 
colony  planted  by  Noah  just  after  the  deluge.  First, 
from  the  vast  similitude  there  is  between  the  name 
of  Fohi,  the  founder  of  the  Chinese  monarchy,  and 
that  of  Noah,  the  preserver  of  the  human  race; 
Noah,  Fohi,  very  like  each  other,  truly  ;  they  have 
each  but  four  letters,  and  only  two  of  the  four  hap- 
pen to  differ.  But,  to  strengthen  the  argument,  Fohi, 
as  the  Chinese  chronicle  asserts,  had  no  father. 
Noah,  it  is  true,  had  a  father,  as  the  European  Bible 
tells  us  ;  but,  then,  as  this  father  was  probably  drown- 
ed in  the  flood,  it  is  just  the  same  as  if  he  had  no  fa- 
ther at  all ;  therefore  Noah  and  Fohi  are  the  same. 
Just  after  the  flood,  the  earth  was  covered  with  mud ; 
if  it  was  covered  with  mud,  it  must  have  been  in- 
crustated  mud  ;  if  it  was  incrustated,  it  was  clothed 
with  verdure  ;  this  was  a  fine,  unembarrassed  road 
for  Noah  to  fly  from  his  wicked  children  ;  he  there- 
fore did  fly  from  them,  and  took  a  journey  of  two 
thousand  miles  for  his  own  amusement ;  therefore 
Noah  and  Fohi  are. the  same. 

Another  sect  of  literati — for  they  all  pass  among 
the  vulgar  for  very  great  scholars — assert  that  the 
Chinese  came  neither  from  the  colony  of  Sesostris 
nor  from  Noah,  but  are  descended  from  Magog,  Me- 
shec,  and  Tubal ;  and,  therefore,  neither  Sesostris, 
nor  Noah,  nor  Fohi  is  the  same. 

It  is  thus,  my  friend,  that  indolence  assumes  the 
airs  of  wisdom ;  and,  while  it  tosses  the  cup  and 
ball  with  infantine  folly,  desires  the  world  to  look 
on,  and  calls  the  stupid  pastime  philosophy  and 
learning.    Adieu. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  169 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

The  English  subject  to  the  Spleen. 

When  the  men  of  this  country  are  once  turned  of 
thirty,  they  regularly  retire  every  year  at  proper  in- 
tervals to  lie  in  of  the  spleen.  The  vulgar,  unfur- 
nished with  the  luxurious  comforts  of  the  soft  cush- 
ion, down  bed,  and  easy  chair,  are  obliged,  when  the 
fit  is  on  them,  to  nurse  it  up  by  drinking,  idleness, 
and  ill-humour.  In  such  dispositions,  unhappy  is 
the  foreigner  who  happens  to  cross  them  ;  his  long 
chin,  tarnished  coat,  or  pinched  hat  are  sure  to  re- 
ceive no  quarter.  If  they  meet  no  foreigner,  how- 
ever, to  fight  with,  they  are  in  such  cases  generally 
content  with  beating  each  other. 

The  rich,  as  they  have  more  sensibility,  are  oper- 
ated upon  with  greater  violence  by  this  disorder. 
Different  from  the  poor,  instead  of  becoming  more 
insolent,  they  grow  totally  unfit  for  opposition.  A 
general  here,  who  would  have  faced  a  culverin  when 
well,  if  the  fit  be  on  him,  shall  hardly  find  courage 
to  snuff  a  candle.  An  admiral,  who  could  have  op- 
posed a  broadside  without  shrinking,  shall  sit  whole 
days  in  his  chamber,  mobbed  up  in  double  night- 
caps, shuddering  at  the  intrusive  breeze,  and  distin- 
guishable from  his  wife  only  by  his  black  beard  and 
heavy  eyebrows. 

In  the  country  this  disorder  mostly  attacks  the 
fair  sex;  in  town  it  is  most  unfavourable  to  the 
men.  A  lady,  who  has  pined  whole  years  amid 
cooing  doves  and  complaining  nightingales  in  rural 
retirement,  shall  resume  all  her  vivacity  in  one 
night  at  a  city  gaming-table  ;  her  husband,  who 
roared,  hunted,  and  got  drunk  at  home,  shall  grow 
splenetic  in  town  in  proportion  to  his  wife's  good- 
humour.  Upon  their  arrival  in  London  they  change 
their  disorders.    In  consequence  of  her  parties  and 

Vol.  II.— P 


170  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

excursions,  he  puts  on  the  furred  cap  and  scarlet 
stomacher,  and  perfectly  resembles  an  Indian  hus- 
band, who,  when  his  wife  is  safely  delivered,  per- 
mits her  to  transact  business  abroad,  while  he  un- 
dergoes all  the  formality  of  keeping  his  bed,  and  re- 
ceiving all  the  condolence  in  her  place. 

But  those  who  reside  constantly  in  town  owe  this 
disorder  mostly  to  the  influence  of  the  weather.  It 
is  impossible  to  describe  what  a  variety  of  transmu- 
tations an  east  wind  shall  produce.  It  has  been 
known  to  change  a  lady  of  fashion  into  a  parlour 
couch  ;  an  alderman  into  a  plate  of  custard ;  and  a 
dispenser  of  justice  into  a  rattrap.  Even  philoso- 
phers themselves  are  not  exempt  from  its  influ- 
ence. It  has  often  converted  a  poet  into  a  coral  and 
bells,  and  a  patriot  senator  into  a  dumb  waiter. 

Some  days  ago  I  went  to  visit  the  man  in  black, 
and  entered  his  house  with  that  cheerfulness  which 
the  certainty  of  a  favourable  reception  always  in- 
spires. Upon  opening  the  door  of  his  apartment,  I 
found  him  with  the  most  rueful  face  imaginable,  in 
a  morning-gown  and  flannel  nightcap,  earnestly  em- 
ployed in  learning  to  blow  the  German  flute.  Struck 
with  the  absurdity  of  a  man  in  the  decline  of  life 
thus  blowing  away  all  his  constitution  and  spirits, 
even  without  the  consolation  of  being  musical,  I 
ventured  to  ask  what  could  induce  him  to  attempt 
learning  so  difficult  an  instrument  so  late  in  life.  To 
this  he  made  no  reply  ;  but,  groaning,  and  still  hold- 
ing the  flute  to  his  lips,  continued  to  gaze  at  me 
for  some  moments  very  angrily,  and  then  proceeded 
to  practise  his  gamut  as  before.  After  having  pro- 
duced a  variety  of  the  most  hideous  tones  in  nature, 
at  last,  turning  to  me,  he  demanded  whether  I  did 
not  think  he  made  a  surprising  progress  in  two 
days.  "  You  see,"  continues  he,  "  I  have  got  the 
ambusheer  already ;  and,  as  for  fingering,  my  mas- 
ter tells  me  I  shall  have  that  in  a  few  lessons  more." 
I  was  so  much  astonished  with  this  instance  of  in- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  171 

i 

verted  ambition,  that  I  knew  not  what  to  reply,  but 
soon  discerned  the  cause  of  all  his  absurdities  ;  my 
friend  was  under  a  metamorphosis  by  the  power  of 
spleen,  and  flute-blowing  was  unluckily  become  his 
adventitious  passion. 

In  order,  therefore,  to  banish  his  anxiety  imper- 
ceptibly by  seeming  to  indulge  it,  I  began  to  descant 
on  those  gloomy  topics  by  which  philosophers  often 
get  rid  of  their  own  spleen  by  communicating  it ; 
the  wretchedness  of  a  man  in  this  life,  the  happi- 
ness of  some  wrought  out  of  the  miseries  of  oth- 
ers, the  necessity  that  some  should  expire  under 
punishment,  that  rogues  might  enjoy  affluence  in 
tranquillity.  I  led  him  on  from  the  inhumanity  of 
the  rich  to  the  ingratitude  of  the  beggar ;  from  the 
insincerity  of  refinement  to  the  fierceness  of  rus- 
ticity ;  and  at  last  had  the  good  fortune  to  restore 
him  to  his  usual  serenity  of  temper,  by  permitting 
him  to  expatiate  upon  all  the  modes  of  human  mis- 
ery. 

"  Some  nights  ago,"  says  my  friend,  "  sitting  alone 
by  my  fire,  I  happened  to  look  into  an  account  of  the 
detection  of  a  set  of  men  called  the  thieftakers.  I 
read  over  the  many  hideous  cruelties  of  those  haters 
of  mankind  ;  of  their  pretended  friendship  to  wretch- 
es they  meant  to  betray  ;  of  their  sending  out  men 
to  rob,  and  then  hanging  them.  I  could  not  avoid 
sometimes  interrupting  the  narrative  by  crying  out, 
Yet  these  are  men !  As  I  went  on,  I  was  informed 
that  they  had  lived  by  this  practice  several  years, 
and  had  been  enriched  by  the  price  of  blood  ;  and 
yet,  cried  I,  I  have  been  sent  into  this  world,  and  am 
desired  to  call  these  my  brothers !  I  read  that  the 
very  man  who  led  the  condemned  wretch  to  the  gal- 
lows was  he  who  falsely  swore  his  life  away ;  and 
yet,  continued  I,  that  perjurer  had  just  such  a  nose, 
such  lips,  such  hands,  and  such  eyes  as  Newton.  I 
at  last  came  to  the  account  of  the  wretch  that  was 
searched  after  robbing  one  of  the  thieftakers  of  half 


172  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

a  crown.     Those  of  the  confederacy  knew  that  he 
had  got  but  that  single  half  crown  in  the  world ;  af- 
ter a  long  search,  therefore,  which  they  knew  would 
be  fruitless,  and  taking  from  him  half  a  crown,  which 
they  knew  was  all  he  had,  one  of  the  gang  compas- 
sionately cried   out,  Alas !   poor  creature,  let  him 
keep  all  the  rest  he  has  got ;  it  will  do  him  service  in 
Newgate,  where  we  are  sending  him.     This  was  an 
instance  of  such  complicated  guilt  and  hypocrisy, 
that  I  threw  down  the  book  in  an  agony  of  rage,  and 
began  to  think  with  malice  of  all  the  human  kind. 
I  sat  silent  for  some  minutes,  and,  soon  perceiving 
the  ticking  of  my  watch  beginning  to  grow  noisy 
and  troublesome,  I  quickly  placed  it  out  of  hearing, 
and  strove  to  resume  my  serenity.     But  the  watch- 
man soon  gave  me  a  second  alarm.     I  had  scarcely 
recovered  from  this,  when  my  peace  was  assaulted 
by  the  wind  at  my  window  ;  and  when  that  ceased 
to  blow,  I  listened  for  death-watches  in  the  wain- 
scot.    I  now  found  my  whole  system  discomposed. 
I  strove  to  find  a  resource  in  philosophy  and  reason ; 
but  what  could  I  oppose,  or  where  direct  my  blow, 
when  I  could  see  no  enemy  to  combat,     I  saw  no 
misery  approaching,  nor  knew  any  I  had  to  fear,  yet 
still  I  was  miserable.     Morning  came  ;  I  sought  for 
tranquillity  in  dissipation ;  sauntered  from  one  place 
of  public  resort  to  another,  but  found  myself  disa- 
greeable to  my  acquaintance,  and  ridiculous  to  oth- 
ers.    I  tried,  at  different  times,  dancing,  fencing,  and 
riding.     I  resolved  geometrical  problems,  shaped 
tobacco-stoppers,  wrote  verses,  and  cut  paper.     At 
last  I  placed  my  affections  on  music,  and  find  that 
earnest  employment,  if  it  cannot  cure,  at  least  will 
palliate  every  anxiety."    Adieu. 


OLIVER  GOLDSMITH.  173 


FROM  THE  SAME. 

The  Influence  of  Climate  and  Soil  upon  the  Temper  and  Dispo- 
sition of  the  English. 

It  is  no  unpleasing  contemplation  to  consider  the 
influence  which  soil  and  climate  have  upon  the  dis- 
position of  the  inhabitants,  the  animals,  and  vegeta- 
bles of  different  countries.  That  among  the  brute 
creation  is  much  more  visible  than  in  man,  and  that 
in  vegetables  more  than  either.  In  some  places, 
those  plants  which  are  entirely  poisonous  at  home' 
lose  their  deleterious  quality  by  being  carried  abroad.' 
There  are  serpents  in  Macedonia  so  harmless  as  to 
be  used  as  playthings  for  children ;  and  we  are  told 
that,  in  some  parts  of  Fez,  there  are  lions  so  very 
timorous  as  to  be  scared  away,  though  coming  in 
herds,  by  the  cries  of  women. 

I  know  of  no  country  where  the  influence  of  cli- 
mate and  soil  is  more  visible  than  in  England.  The 
same  hidden  cause  which  gives  courage  to  their  dogs 
and  cocks,  gives  also  fierceness  to  their  men.  But 
chiefly  this  ferocity  appears  among  the  vulgar.  The 
polite  of  every  country  pretty  nearly  resemble  each 
other.  But,  as  in  simpling,  it  is  among  the  unculti- 
vated productions  of  nature  we  are  to  examine  the 
characteristic  differences  of  climate  and  soil,  so,  in 
an  estimate  of  the  genius  of  the  people,  we  must  look 
among  the  sons  of  unpolished  rusticity.  The  vulgar 
English,  therefore,  may  be  easily  distinguished  from 
all  the  rest  of  the  world  by  superior  pride,  impa- 
tience, and  a  peculiar  hardness  of  soul. 

Perhaps  no  qualities  in  the  world  are  more  sus- 
ceptible of  a  fine  polish  than  these :  artificial  com- 
plaisance and  easy  deference  being  superinduced 
over  these,  generally  forms  a  great  character ;  some- 
thing at  once  elegant  and  majestic  ;  affable,  yet  sin- 
cere.    Such,  in  general,  are  the  better  sort ;  but  thev 

P2  J 


174  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

who  are  left  in  primitive  rudeness,  are  the  least  dis- 
posed for  society  with  others,  or  comfort  internally, 
of  any  people  under  the  sun. 

The  poor,  indeed,  of  every  country  are  but  little 
prone  to  treat  each  other  with  tenderness;  their 
own  miseries  are  too  apt  to  engross  all  their  pity ; 
and  perhaps,  too,  they  give  but  little  commiseration, 
as  they  find  but  little  from  others.     But  in  England 
the  poor  treat  each  other  upon  every  occasion  with 
more  than  savage  animosity,  and  as  if  they  were  in 
a  state  of  open  war  by  nature.     In  China,  if  two 
porters  should  meet  in  a  narrow  street,  they  would 
lay  down  their  burdens,  make  a  thousand  excuses  to 
each  other  for  the  accidental  interruption,  and  beg 
pardon  on  their  knees  ;  if  two  men  of  the  same  oc- 
cupation should  meet  here,  they  would  first  begin  to 
scold,  and  at  last  to  beat  each  other.     One  would 
think  they  had  miseries  enough  resulting  from  pen- 
ury and  labour,  not  to  increase  them  by  ill-nature 
among  themselves,  and  subjection  to  new  penalties  ; 
but  such  considerations  never  weigh  with  them. 

But,  to  recompense  this  strange  absurdity,  they 
are,  in  the  main,  generous,  brave,  and  enterprising. 
They  feel  the  slightest  injuries  with  a  degree  of  un- 
governed  impatience,  but  resist  the  greatest  calam- 
ities with  surprising  fortitude.  Those  miseries  un- 
der which  any  other  people  in  the  world  would  sink, 
they  have  often  showed  they  were  capable  of  en- 
during :  if  accidentally  cast  upon  some  desolate 
coast,  their  perseverance  is  beyond  what  any  other 
nation  is  capable  of  sustaining ;  if  imprisoned  for 
crimes,  their  efforts  to  escape  are  greater  than 
among  others.  The  peculiar  strength  of  their  pris- 
ons, when  compared  to  those  elsewhere,  argues  their 
hardiness ;  even  the  strongest  prisons  I  have  ever 
seen  in  other  countries  would  be  very  insufficient 
to  confine  the  untameable  spirit  of  an  Englishman. 
In  short,  what  man  dares  do  in  circumstances  of 
danger,  an  Englishman  will.    His  virtues  seem  to 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  175 

sleep  in  the  calm,  and  are  called  out  only  to  combat 
the  kindred  storm. 

But  the  greatest  eulogy  of  this  people  is  the  gen- 
erosity of  their  miscreants  ;  the  tenderness,  in  gen- 
eral, of  their  robbers  and  highwaymen.  Perhaps 
no  people  can  produce  instances  of  the  same  kind, 
where  the  desperate  mix  pity  with  injustice,  still 
showing  that  they  understand  a  distinction  in  crimes, 
and  even  in  acts  of  violence  have  still  some  tincture 
of  remaining  virtue.  In  every  other  country,  rob- 
bery and  murder  go  almost  always  together ;.  here 
it  seldom  happens,  except  upon  ill-judged  resistance 
or  pursuit.  The  banditti  of  other  countries  are  un- 
merciful to  a  supreme  degree  ;  the  highwayman  and 
robber  here  are  generous,  at  least  in  their  inter- 
course among  each  other.  Taking,  therefore,  my 
opinion  of  the  English  from  the  virtues  and  vices 
practised  among  the  vulgar,  they  at  once  present  to 
a  stranger  all  their  faults,  and  keep  their  virtues  up 
only  for  the  inquiring  eye  of  a  philosopher. 

Foreigners  are  generally  shocked  at  their  inso- 
lence upon  first  coining  among  them;  they  find 
themselves  ridiculed  and  insulted  in  every  street; 
they  meet  with  none  of  those  trifling  civilities  so 
frequent  elsewhere,  which  are  instances  of  mutual 
good-will,  without  previous  acquaintance  ;  they  trav- 
el through  the  country  either  too  ignorant  or  too 
obstinate  to  cultivate  a  closer  acquaintance;  meet 
every  moment  something  to  excite  their  disgust,  and 
return  home  to  characterize  this  as  the  region  of 
spleen,  insolence,  and  ill-nature.  In  short,  England 
would  be  the  last  place  in  the  world  I  would  travel 
to  by  way  of  amusement,  but  the  first  for  instruc- 
tion. I  would  choose  to  have  others  for  my  ac- 
quaintance, but  Englishmen  for  my  friends. 


176  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 


TO    THE    SAME. 

The  Manner  in  which  some  Philosophers  make  Artificial 

Misery. 

The  mind  is  ever  ingenious  in  making  its  own  dis- 
tress. The  wandering  beggar,  who  has  none  to  pro- 
tect, to  feed,  or  to  shelter  him,  fancies  complete  hap- 
piness in  labour  and  a  full  meal.  Take  him  from  rags 
and  want,  feed,  clothe,  and  employ  him,  his  wishes 
now  "rise  one  step  above  his  station:  he  could  be 
happy  were  he  possessed  of  raiment,  food,  and  ease. 
Suppose  his  wishes  gratified  even  in  these,  his  pros- 
pects widen  as  he  ascends.  He  finds  himself  in  af- 
fluence and  tranquillity,  indeed,  but  indolence  soon 
breeds  anxiety,  and  he  desires  not  only  to  be  free 
from  pain,  but  to  be  possessed  of  pleasure.  Pleasure 
is  granted  him,  and  this  but  opens  his  soul  to  am- 
bition, and  ambition  will  be  sure  to  taint  his  future 
happiness,  either  with  jealousy,  disappointment,  or 
fatigue. 

But  of  all  the  arts  of  distress  found  out  by  man 
for  his  own  torment,  perhaps  that  of  a  philosophic 
misery  is  most  truly  ridiculous  :  a  passion  nowhere 
carried  to  so  extravagant  an  excess  as  in  the  coun- 
try where  I  now  reside.  It  is  not  enough  to  engage 
all  the  compassion  of  a  philosopher  here  that  his 
own  globe  is  harassed  with  wars,  pestilence,  or 
barbarity  ;  he  shall  grieve  for  the  inhabitants  of  the 
moon  if  the  situation  of  her  imaginary  mountains 
happens  to  alter ;  and  dread  the  extinction  of  the 
sun  if  the  spots  on  his  surface  happen  to  increase. 
One  should  imagine  that  philosophy  was  introduced 
to  make  men  happy,  but  here  it  serves  to  make  hun- 
dreds miserable. 

My  landlady,  some  days  ago,  brought  me  the  diary 
of  a  philosopher  of  this  desponding  sort,  who  had 
lodged  in  the  apartment  before  me.    It  contains  the 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  177 

history  of  a  life  which  seems  to  be  one  continued 
tissue  of  sorrow,  apprehension,  and  distress.  A 
single  week  will  serve  as  a  specimen  of  the  whole. 

Monday. — In  what  a  transient,  decaying  situation 
are  we  placed,  and  what  various  reasons  does  phi- 
losophy furnish  to  make  mankind  unhappy  !  A  sin- 
gle grain  of  mustard  shall  continue  to  produce  its 
similitude  through  numberless  successions ;  yet 
what  has  been  granted  to  this  little  seed  has  been 
denied  to  our  planetary  system  ;  the  mustard-seed 
is  still  unaltered,  but  the  system  is  growing  old,  and 
must  quickly  fall  to  decay.  How  terrible  will  it  be 
when  the  motions  of  all  the  planets  have  at  last  be- 
come so  irregular  as  to  need  repairing ;  when  the 
moon  shall  fall  into  frightful  paroxysms  of  altera- 
tion ;  when  the  earth,  deviating  from  its  ancient  track, 
and  with  every  other  planet  forgetting  its  circular 
revolutions,  shall  become  so  eccentric  that,  uncon- 
fined  by  the  laws  of  system,  it  shall  fly  off  into 
boundless  space,  to  knock  against  some  distant 
world,  or  fall  in  upon  the  sun,  either  extinguishing 
his  light,  or  burned  up  by  his  flames  in  a  moment. 
Perhaps  while  I  write  this  dreadful  change  is  begun. 
Shield  me  from  universal  ruin !  Yet  idiot  man 
laughs,  sings,  ai:<l  rejoices  in  the  very  face  of  the 
sun,  and  seer^s  no  way  touched  with  his  situation. 

Tuesday. — Went  to  bed  in  great  distress,  awaken- 
ed, and  was  comforted  by  considering  that  this 
change  was  to  happen  at  some  indefinite  time,  and 
therefore,  like  death,  the  thought  of  it  might  easily 
be  borne.  But  there  is  a  revolution,  a  fixed,  deter- 
mined revolution,  which  must  certainly  come  to 
pass  ;  yet  which,  by  good  fortune,  I  shall  never  feel, 
except  in  my  posterity.  The  obliquity  of  the  equa- 
tor with  the  ecliptic  is  now  twenty  minutes  less 
than  when  it  was  observed  two  thousand  years  ago 
by  Piteas.  If  this  be  the  case,  in  six  thousand  the 
obliquity  will  be  still  less  by  a  whole  degree.  This 
being  supposed,  it  is  evident  that  our  earth,  as  Lou- 


J  78  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

ville  has  clearly  proved,  has  a  motion,  by  which  the 
climates  must  necessarily  change  place,  and,  in  the 
space  of  about  one  million  of  years,  England  shall 
actually  travel  to  the  Antarctic  Pole.  I  shudder  at 
the  change  !  How  shall  our  unhappy  grandchildren 
endure  the  hideous  climate  ?  A  million  of  years  will 
soon  be  accomplished ;  they  are  but  a  moment  when 
compared  to  eternity  :  then  shall  our  charming  coun- 
try, as  I  may  say,  in  a  moment  of  time,  resemble 
the  hideous  wilderness  of  Nova  Zembla. 

Wednesday. — To-night,  by  my  calculation,  the 
long-predicted  comet  is  to  make  its  first  appearance. 
Heavens,  what  terrors  are  impending  over  our  little 
dim  speck  of  earth !  Dreadful  visitation !  Are  we 
to  be  scorched  in  its  fires,  or  only  smothered  in  the 
vapour  of  its  tail  ?  That  is  the  question  !  Thought- 
less mortals,  go  build  houses,  plant  orchards,  pur- 
chase estates,  for  to-morrow  you  die.  But  what  if 
the  comet  should  not  come  1  That  would  be  equal- 
ly fatal.  Comets  are  servants,  which  periodically 
return  to  supply  the  sun  with  fuel.  If  our  sun, 
therefore,  should  be  disappointed  of  the  expected 
supply,  and  all  his  fuel  be  in  the  mean  time  burned 
out,  he  must  expire  like  an  exhausted  taper.  What 
a  miserable  situation  must  our  earth  be  in  without 
his  enlivening  ray?  Have  we  not  seen  several 
neighbouring  suns  entirely  disappear  1  Has  not  a 
fixed  star,  near  the  tail  of  the  Ram,  lately  been  quite 
extinguished  ? 

Thursday. — The  comet  has  not  yet  appeared.  I 
am  sorry  for  it :  first,  sorry  because  my  calculation 
is  false  ;  secondly,  sorry  lest  the  sun  should  want 
fuel ;  thirdly,  sorry  lest  the  wits  should  laugh  at  our 
erroneous  predictions  ;  and,  fourthly,  sorry  because, 
if  it  appears  to-night,  it  must  necessarily  come  with- 
in the  sphere  of  the  earth's  attraction  ;  and  Heaven 
help  the  unhappy  country  on  which  it  happens  to 
fall ! 

Friday. — Our  whole  society  have  been  out,  all 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  179 

eager  in  search  of  the  comet.  We  havo  seen  not 
less  than  sixteen  comets  in  different  parts  of  the 
heavens.  However,  we  are  unanimously  resolved 
to  fix  upon  one  only  to  be  the  comet  expected.  That 
near  Virgo  wants  nothing  but  a  tail  to  fit  it  out  com- 
pletely for  terrestrial  admiration. 

Saturday. — The  moon  is,  I  find,  at  her  old  pranks. 
Her  appulses,  librations,  and  other  irregularities  in- 
deed amaze  me.  My  daughter,  too,  is  this  morning 
go:;c  off  with  a  grenadier.  No  way  surprising.  1 
was  never  able  to  give  her  a  relish  for  wisdom. 
She  ever  promised  to  be  a  mere  expletive  in  the 
creation.  But  the  moon,  the  moon  gives  me  real 
uneasiness  :  I  fondly  fancied  I  had  fixed  her.  I  had 
thought  her  constant,  and  constant  only  to  me  ;  but 
every  night  discovers  her  infidelity,  and  proves  me 
a  desolate  and  abandoned  lover.     Adieu. 


TO   THE    SAME. 

The  fondness  of  some  to  admire  the  Writings  of  Lords,  &c. 

It  is  surprising  what  an  influence  titles  shall  have 
upon  the  mind,  even  though  these  titles  be  of  our 
own  making.  Like  children,  we  dress  up  the  pup- 
pets in  finery,  and  then  stand  in  astonishment  at  the 
plastic  wonder.  I  have  been  told  of  a  rat-catcher 
here,  who  strolled  for  a  long  time  about  the  villages 
near  town  without  finding  any  employment;  at  last, 
however,  he  thought  proper  to  take  the  title  of  his 
majesty's  rat-catcher  in  ordinary,  and  this  succeed- 
ed beyond  his  expectations :  when  once  it  was 
known  he  caught  rats  at  court,  all  were  ready  to 
give  him  countenance  and  employment. 

But  of  all  the  people,  they  who  make  books  seem 
most  perfectly  sensible  of  the  advantage  of  titular 
dignity.  All  seem  convinced  that  a  book  written 
by  vulgar  hands  can  neither  instruct  nor  improve ; 


180  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

none  but  kings,  chams,  and  mandarines  can  write 
with  any  probability  of  success.  If  the  titles  inform 
me  right,  not  only  kings  and  courtiers,  but  emperors 
themselves,  in  this  country,  periodically  supply  the 
press. 

A  man  here  who  should  write,  and  honestly  con- 
fess that  he  wrote  for  bread,  might  as  well  send  his 
manuscript  to  fire  the  baker's  oven  :  not  one  crea- 
ture will  read  him :  all  must  be  court-bred  poets,  or 
pretend,  at  least,  to  be  court-bred,  who  can  expect  to 
please.  Should  the  caitiff  fairly  avow  a  design  of 
emptying  our  pockets  and  filling  his  own,  every 
reader  would  instantly  forsake  him  ;  even  those  who 
write  for  bread  themselves  would  combine  to  worry 
him,  perfectly  sensible  that  his  attempt  only  served 
to  take  the  bread  out  of  their  mouths. 

And  yet  this  silly  prepossession  the  more  amazes 
me  when  I  consider  that  almost  all  the  excellent 
productions  in  wit  that  have  appeared  here  were 
purely  the  offspring  of  necessity ;  their  Drydens, 
Butlers,  Otways,  and  Farquhars  were  all  writers  for 
bread.  Believe  me,  my  friend,  hunger  has  a  most 
amazing  faculty  for  sharpening  the  genius ;  and  he 
who,  with  a  full  belly,  can  think  like  a  hero,  after  a 
course  of  fasting  shall  rise  to  the  sublimity  of  a 
demi-god. 

But  what  will  most  amaze  us  is,  that  this  very  set 
of  men,  who  are  now  so  much  depreciated  by  fools, 
are,  however,  the  very  best  writers  they  have  among 
them  at  present.  For  my  own  part,  were  I  to  buy 
a  hat,  I  would  not  have  it  from  a  stocking-maker, 
but  a  hatter ;  were  I  to  buy  shoes,  I  should  not  go 
to  the  tailor  for  that  purpose.  It  is  just  so  with  re- 
gard to  wit :  did  I,  for  my  life,  desire  to  be  well 
served,  I  would  apply  only  to  those  who  made  it 
their  trade,  and  lived  by  it.  You  smile  at  the  oddi- 
ty of  my  opinion ;  but  be  assured,  my  friend,  that 
wit  is  in  some  measure  mechanical,  and  that  a  man 
long  habituated  to  catch  at  even  its  resemblance, 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  181 

will  at  last  be  happy  enough  to  possess  the  sub- 
stance ;  by  a  long  habit  of  writing,  he  acquires  a 
justness  of  thinking  and  a  mastery  of  manner,  which 
holyday  writers,  even  with  ten  times  his  genius,  may 
vainly  attempt  to  equal. 

How,  then,  are  they  deceived  who  expect  from 
title,  dignity,  and  exterior  circumstance  an  excel- 
lence which  is,  in  some  measure,  acquired  by  habit 
and  sharpened  by  necessity;  you  have  seen,  like 
me,  many  literary  reputations  promoted  by  the  in- 
fluence of  fashion,  which  have  scarce  survived  the 
possessor ;  you  have  seen  the  poor  hardly  earn  the 
little  reputation  they  acquired,  and  their  merit  only 
acknowledged  when  they  were  incapable  of  enjoy- 
ing the  pleasures  of  popularity ;  such,  however,  is 
the  reputation  worth  possessing,  that  which  is  hardly 
earned  is  hardly  lost.     Adieu. 


FROM    HINGPO    IN   MOSCOW,    TO    LIEN   CHI   ALTANGI   IN 

LONDON. 

The  Philosopher's  Son  is  again  separated  from  his  beautiful 

Companion. 

Where  will  my  disappointments  end?  Must  I 
still  be  doomed  to  accuse  the  severity  of  my  fortune, 
and  show  my  constancy  in  distress  rather  than  mod- 
eration in  prosperity !  I  had,  at  least,  hopes  of  con- 
veying my  charming  companion  safe  from  the  reach 
of  every  enemy,  and  of  again  restoring  her  to  her 
native  soil.     But  those  hopes  are  now  no  more. 

Upon  leaving  Terki,  we  took  the  nearest  road  to 
the  dominions  of  Russia.  We  passed  the  Ural 
Mountains,  covered  in  eternal  snow,  and  traversed 
the  forest  of  Ufa,  where  the  prowling  bear  and 
shrieking  hyena  keep  an  undisputed  possession. 
We  next  embarked  upon  the  rapid  river  Bulija,  and 

Vol.  II.—Q 


182  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

made  the  best  of  our  way  to  the  banks  of  the  Wolga, 
where  it  waters  the  fruitful  valleys  of  Casan. 

There  were  two  vessels  in  company,  properly 
equipped  and  armed,  in  order  to  oppose  the  Wolga 
pirates,  who,  we  were  informed,  infested  this  river. 
Of  all  mankind,  these  pirates  are  the  most  terrible. 
They  are  composed  of  the  criminals  and  outlawed 
peasants  of  Russia,  who  fly  to  the  forests  that  lie 
along  the  banks  of  the  Wolga  for  protection.  Here 
they  join  in  parties,  lead  a  savage  life,  and  have  no 
other  subsistence  but  plunder.  Being  deprived  of 
houses,  friends,  or  a  fixed  habitation,  they  become 
more  terrible  even  than  the  tiger,  and  as  insensible 
to  all  the  feelings  of  humanity.  They  neither  give 
quarter  to  those  they  conquer,  nor  receive  it  when 
overpowered  themselves.  The  severity  of  the  laws 
against  them  serves  to  increase  their  barbarity,  and 
seems  to  make  them  a  neutral  species  of  beings,  be- 
tween the  wildness  of  the  lion  and  the  subtlety  of  the 
man.  When  taken  alive,  their  punishment  is  hide- 
ous. A  floating  gibbet  is  erected,  which  is  run  down 
with  the  stream ;  here,  upon  an  iron  hook  stuck  un- 
der their  ribs,  and  upon  which  the  whole  weight  of 
their  body  depends,  they  are  left  to  expire  in  the 
most  terrible  agonies ;  some  being  thus  found  to 
linger  several  days  successively. 

We  were  but  three  days'  voyage  from  the  conflu- 
ence of  this  river  into  the  Wolga,  when  we  perceiv- 
ed, at  a  distance  behind  us,  an  armed  bark  coming 
up,  with  the  assistance  of  sails  and  oars,  in  order  to 
attack  us.  The  dreadful  signal  of  death  was  hung 
upon  the  masts,  and  our  captain,  with  his  glass, 
could  easily  discern  them  to  be  pirates.  It  is  im- 
possible to  describe  our  consternation  on  this  occa- 
sion; the  whole  crew  instantly  came  together  to 
consult  the  properest  means  of  safety.  It  was,  there- 
fore, soon  determined  to  send  off  our  women  and 
valuable  commodities  in  one  of  our  vessels,  and  that 
the  men  should  stay  in  the  other  and  boldly  oppose 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  183 

the  enemy.  This  resolution  was  soon  put  into  exe- 
cution ;  and  I  now  reluctantly  parted  from  the  beau- 
tiful Zelis  for  the  first  time  since  our  retreat  from 
Persia.  The  vessel  in  which  she  was  disappeared 
to  my  longing  eyes  in  proportion  as  that  of  the  pi- 
rates approached  us.  They  soon  came  up;  but, 
upon  examining  our  strength,  and  perhaps  sensible 
of  the  manner  in  which  we  sent  off  our  most  valua- 
ble effects,  they  seemed  more  eager  to  pursue  the 
vessel  we  had  sent  away  than  attack  us.  In  this 
manner  they  continued  to  harass  us  for  three  days, 
still  endeavouring  to  pass  us  without  fighting.  But, 
on  the  fourth  day,  finding  it  entirely  impossible,  and 
despairing  to  seize  the  expected  booty,  they  desisted 
from  their  endeavours,  and  left  us  to  pursue  our  voy- 
age without  interruption. 

Our  joy  on  this  occasion  was  great ;  but  soon  a 
disappointment  more  terrible,  because  unexpected, 
succeeded.  The  bark  in  which  our  women  and 
treasure  were  sent  off  was  wrecked  upon  the  banks 
of  the  Wolga  for  want  of  a  proper  number  of  hands 
to  manage  her,  and  the  whole  crew  carried  by  the 
peasants  up  the  country.  Of  thi6,  however,  we  were 
not  sensible  till  our  arrival  at  Moscow ;  where,  ex- 
pecting to  meet  our  separated  bark,  we  were  inform- 
ed of  its  misfortune  and  our  loss.  Need  I  paint  the 
situation  of  my  mind  on  this  occasion?  Need  I 
describe  all  I  feel  when  I  despair  of  beholding  the 
beautiful  Zelis  more  !  Fancy  had  dressed  the  future 
prospect  of  my  life  in  the  gayest  colouring,  but  one 
unexpected  stroke  of  fortune  has  robbed  it  of  every 
charm.  Her  dear  idea  mixes  with  every  scene  of 
pleasure ;  and,  without  her  presence  to  enliven  it, 
the  whole  becomes  tedious,  insipid,  insupportable. 
I  will  confess,  now  that  she  is  lost,  I  will  confess  I 
loved  her ;  nor  is  it  in  the  power  of  time  or  of  rea- 
son to  erase  her  image  from  my  heart.    Adieu. 


184  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESI- 
DENT OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN 
CHINA. 

The  Condolence  and  Congratulation  upon  the  Death  of  the  late 
King  ridiculed. — English  Mourning  described. 

The  manner  of  grieving  for  our  departed  friends 
in  China  is  very  different  from  that  of  Europe.  The 
mourning  colour  of  Europe  is  black,  that  of  China 
white.  When  a  parent  or  relation  dies  here — for 
they  seldom  mourn  for  friends — it  is  only  clapping 
on  a  suit  of  sables,  grimacing  it  for  a  few  days,  and 
all,  soon  forgotten,  goes  on  as  before  ;  not  a  single 
creature  missing  the  deceased,  except,  perhaps,  a  fa- 
vourite housekeeper  or  a  favourite  cat. 

On  the  contrary,  with  us  in  China  it  is  a  very  se- 
rious affair.  The  piety  with  which  I  have  seen  you 
behave  on  one  of  these  occasions  should  never  be 
forgotten.  I  remember  it  was  upon  the  death  of  thy 
grandmother's  maiden  sister.  The  coffin  was  ex- 
posed in  the  principal  hall,  in  public  view.  Before 
it  was  placed  the  figures  of  eunuchs,  horses,  tor- 
toises, and  other  animals,  in  attitudes  of  grief  and 
respect.  The  more  distant  relations  of  the  old  lady, 
and  I  among  the  number,  came  to  pay  our  compli- 
ments of  condolence,  and  to  salute  the  deceased, 
after  the  manner  of  our  country.  We  had  scarce 
presented  our  wax  candles  and  perfumes,  and  given 
the  bowl  of  departure,  when,  crawling  on  his  belly 
from  under  a  curtain,  out  came  the  reverend  Fum 
Hoam  himself,  in  all  the  dismal  solemnity  of  dis- 
tress. Your  looks  were  set  for  sorrow  ;  your  clo- 
thing consisted  of  a  hempen  bag  tied  round  the  neck 
with  a  string.  For  two  long  months  did  this  mourn- 
ing continue.  By  night  you  lay  stretched  on  a  single 
mat,  and  sat  on  the  stool  of  discontent  by  day.  Pi- 
ous man,  who  could  thus  set  an  example  of  sorrow 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  185 

and  decorum  to  our  country.  Pious  country,  where, 
if  we  do  not  grieve  at  the  departure  of  our  friends 
for  their  sakes,  at  least  we  are  taught  to  regret  them 
for  our  own. 

All  is  very  different  here  ;  amazement  all.  What 
sort  of  people  am  I  got  among !  Fum,  thou  son  of 
Fo,  what  sort  of  people  am  I  got  among  ?  No  crawl- 
ing round  the  coffin ;  no  dressing  up  in  hempen  bags ; 
no  lying  on  mats  nor  sitting  on  stools.  Gentlemen 
here  shall  put  on  first  mourning  with  as  sprightly  an 
air  as  if  preparing  for  a  birthnight ;  and  widows  shall 
actually  dress  for  another  husband  in  their  weeds 
for  the  former.  The  best  jest  of  all  is,  that  our 
merry  mourners  clap  bits  of  muslin  on  their  sleeves, 
and  these  are  called  weepers.  Weeping  muslin! 
alas !  alas  !  very  sorrowful,  truly !  These  weepers, 
then,  it  seems,  are  to  bear  the  whole  burden  of  the 
distress. 

But  I  have  had  the  strongest  instance  of  this  con- 
trast— this  tragi-comical  behaviour  in  distress — upon 
a  recent  occasion.  Their  king,  whose  departure, 
though  sudden,  was  not  unexpected,  died  after  a 
reign  of  many  years.  His  age  and  uncertain  state 
of  health  served,  in  some  measure,  to  diminish  the 
sorrow  of  his  subjects,  and  their  expectations  from 
his  successor  seemed  to  balance  their  minds  between 
uneasiness  and  satisfaction.  But  how  ought  they 
to  have  behaved  on  such  an  occasion  \  Surely  they 
ought  rather  to  have  endeavoured  to  testify  their 
gratitude  to  their  deceased  friend,  than  to  proclaim 
their  hopes  of  the  future.  Sure  even  his  successor 
must  suppose  their  love  to  wear  the  face  of  adula- 
tion, which  so  quickly  changed  the  object.  Howev- 
er, the  very  same  day  on  which  the  old  king  died, 
they  made  rejoicings  for  the  new. 

For  my  part,  I  have  no  conception  of  this  new 
manner  of  mourning  and  rejoicing  in  a  breath  ;  of 
being  merry  and  sad  ;  of  mixing  a  funeral  proces- 
sion with  a  iifi  and  a  bonfire.     At  least  it  would 

Q  2 


186  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

have  been  just  that  they  who  flattered  the  king 
while  living  for  virtues  which  he  had  not,  should 
lament  him  dead  for  those  he  really  had. 

In  this  universal  cause  for  national  distress,  as  I 
had  no  interest  myself,  so  it  is  but  natural  to  sup- 
pose I  felt  no  real  affliction.  "  In  all  the  losses  of 
our  friends,"  says  a  European  philosopher,  "  we 
first  consider  how  much  our  own  welfare  is  affected 
by  their  departure,  and  moderate  our  real  grief  just 
in  the  same  proportion."  Now,  as  I  had  neither 
received  nor  expected  to  receive  favours  from  kings 
or  their  flatterers  ;  as  I  had  no  acquaintance  in  par- 
ticular with  their  late  monarch  ;  as  I  knew  that  the 
place  of  a  king  is  soon  supplied ;  and,  as  the  Chi- 
nese proverb  has  it,  that,  though  the  world  may 
sometimes  want  cobblers  to  mend  their  shoes,  there 
is  no  danger  of  its  wanting  emperors  to  rule  their 
kingdoms  ;  from  such  considerations,  I  could  bear 
the  loss  of  a  king  with  the  most  philosophic  resig- 
nation. However,  I  thought  it  my  duty  at  least  to 
appear  sorrowful;  to  put  on  a  melancholy  aspect, or 
to  set  my  face  by  that  of  the  people. 

The  first  company  I  came  among,  after  the  news 
became  general,  was  a  set  of  jolly  companions,  who 
were  drinking  prosperity  to  the  ensuing  reign.  I 
entered  the  room  with  looks  of  despair,  and  even 
expected  applause  for  the  superlative  misery  of  my 
countenance.  Instead  of  that,  I  was  universally 
condemned  by  the  company  for  a  grimacing  son  of 
Belial,  and  desired  to  take  away  my  penitential 
phiz  to  some  other  quarter.  I  now  corrected  my 
former  mistake,  and,  with  the  most  sprightly  air 
imaginable,  entered  a  company  where  they  were 
talking  over  the  ceremonies  of  the  approaching  fu- 
neral. Here  I  sat  for  some  time  with  an  air  of  pert 
vivacity,  when  one  of  the  chief  mourners,  immedi- 
ately observing  my  good-humour,  desired  me,  if  I 
pleased,  to  go  and  grin  somewhere  else  ;  they  want- 
ed no  disaffected  scoundrels  there,    leaving  this 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  187 

company,  therefore,  I  was  resolved  to  assume  a 
look  perfectly  neutral;  and  have  ever  since  been 
studying  the  fashionable  air,  something  between 
jest  and  earnest ;  a  complete  virginity  of  face,  un- 
contaminated  with  the  smallest  symptom  of  meaning 
But,  though  grief  be  a  very  slight  affair  here,  the 
mourning,  my  friend,  is  a  very  important  concern. 
When  an  emperor  dies  in  China,  the  whole  expense 
of  the  solemnities  is  defrayed  from  the  royal  coffers. 
When  the  great  die  here,  mandarines  are  ready 
enough  to  order  mourning,  but  I  do  not  see  they  are 
so  ready  to  pay  for  it.  If  they  send  me  down  from 
court  the  gray  undress  frock,  or  the  black  cut  with- 
out pocket-holes,  I  am  willing  enough  to  comply 
with  their  commands,  and  wear  both ;  but,  by  the 
head  of  Confucius !  to  be  obliged  to  wear  black,  and 
buy  it  into  the  bargain,  is  more  than  my  tranquillity 
sf  temper  can  bear.  What!  order  me  to  wear 
mourning  before  they  know  whether  I  can  buy  it 
or  no  !  Fum,  thou  son  of  Fo,  what  sort  of  a  peo- 
ple am  I  got  among,  where  being  out  of  black  is  a 
certain  symptom  of  poverty ;  where  those  who  have 
miserable  faces  cannot  have  mourning,  and  those 
who  can  have  mourning  will  not  wear  a  miserable 
face? 


FROM   THE    SAME. 

A  Description  of  the  Courts  of  Justice  in  Westminster  Hall. 

I  had  some  intentions  lately  of  going  to  visit  Bed- 
lam, the  place  where  those  who  go  mad  are  confined. 
I  went  to  wait  upon  the  man  in  black  to  be  my  con- 
ductor ;  but  I  found  him  preparing  to  go  to  West- 
minster Hall,  where  the  English  hold  their  courts  of 
justice.  It  gave  me  some  surprise  to  find  my  friends 
engaged  in  a  lawsuit,  but  more  so  when  he  informed 
me  that  it  had  been  depending  for  several  years. 


188  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

"  How  is  it  possible,"  cried  I,  "  for  a  man  who  knows 
the  world  to  go  to  law !  I  am  well  acquainted  with 
the  courts  of  justice  in  China ;  they  resemble  rat- 
traps,  every  one  of  them  ;  nothing  more  easy  than  to 
get  in,  but  to  get  out  again  is  attended  with  some 
difficulty,  and  more  cunning  than  rats  are  generally 
found  to  possess !" 

"  Faith,"  replied  my  friend,  "  I  should  not  have 
gone  to  law  but  that  I  was  assured  of  success  before  I 
began ;  things  were  presented  to  me  in  so  alluring  a 
light,  that  I  thought,  by  barely  declaring  myself  a 
candidate  for  the  prize,  I  had  nothing  more  to  do  but 
to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  the  victory.  Thus  have  I  been 
upon  the  eve  of  an  imaginary  triumph  every  term 
these  ten  years  ;  have  travelled  forward  with  victory 
ever  in  my  view,  but  ever  out  of  reach  :  however,  at 
present,  I  fancy  Ave  have  hampered  our  antagonist 
in  such  a  manner,  that,  without  some  unforeseen  de- 
mur, we  shall  this  very  day  lay  him  fairly  on  his 
back." 

"  If  things  be  so  situated,"  said  I,  "  I  don't  care  if 
I  attend  you  to  the  courts,  and  partake  in  the  pleas- 
ure of  your  success.  But  prithee,"  continued  I,  as 
we  set  forward, "  what  reasons  have  you  tp  think  an 
affair  at  last  concluded  which  has  given  you  so 
many  former  disappointments  !"  "  My  lawyer  tells 
me,"  returned  he,  "  that  I  have  Salkeld  and  Ventris 
strong  in  my  favour,  and  that  there  are  no  less 
than  fifteen  cases  in  point."  "  I  understand,"  said  I, 
"  those  are  two  of  your  judges  who  have  already  de- 
clared their  opinions."  "  Pardon  me,"  replied  my 
friend  ;  "  Salkeld  and  Ventris  are  lawyers  who,  some 
hundred  years  ago,  gave  their  opinion  on  cases  sim- 
ilar to  mine  :  these  opinions  which  make  for  me  my 
lawyer  is  to  cite,  and  those  opinions  which  look  an- 
other way  are  cited  by  the  lawyer  employed  by  my 
antagonist ;  as  I  observed,  I  have  Salkeld  and  Ven- 
tris for  me,  he  has  Coke  and  Hale  for  him,  and  he 
that  has  most  opinions  is  most  likely  to  carry  his 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  189 

cause."  "  But  where  is  the  necessity,"  cried  I,  "  of 
prolonging  a  suit  by  citing  the  opinions  and  reports 
of  others,  since  the  same  good  sense  which  deter- 
mined lawyers  in  former  ages  may  serve  to  guide 
your  judges  at  this  day  1  They  at  that  time  gave 
their  opinions  only  from  the  light  of  reason ;  your 
judges  have  the  same  light  at  present  to  direct  them  ; 
let  me  even  add,  a  greater,  as  in  former  ages  there 
were  many  prejudices  from  which  the  present  is 
happily  free.  If  arguing  from  authorities  be  explo- 
ded from  every  other  branch  of  learning,  why  should 
it  be  particularly  adhered  to  in  this !  I  plainly  fore- 
see how  such  a  method  of  investigation  must  em- 
barrass every  suit,  and  even  perplex  the  student ; 
ceremonies  will  be  multiplied,  formalities  must  in- 
crease, and  more  time  will  thus  be  spent  in  learning 
the  arts  of  litigation  than  in  the  discovery  of  right." 

"I  see,"  cries  my  friend,  "that  you  are  for  a 
speedy  administration  of  justice ;  but  all  the  world 
will  grant,  that  the  more  time  that  is  taken  up  in 
considering  any  subject,  the  better  it  will  be  under- 
stood. Besides,  it  is  the  boast  of  an  Englishman 
that  his  property  is  secure,  and  all  the  world  will 
grant  that  a  deliberate  administration  of  justice  is 
the  best  way  to  secure  his  property.  Why  have  we 
so  many  lawyers  but  to  secure  our  property  ?  why 
so  many  formalities  but  to  secure  our  property'? 
Not.  less  than  one  hundred  thousand  families  live  in 
opulence,  elegance,  and  ease  merely  by  securing 
our  property." 

"  To  embarrass  justice,"  returned  I,  "  by  a  multi- 
plicity of  laws,  or  to  hazard  it  by  a  confidence  in  our 
judges,  are,  I  grant,  the  opposite  rocks  on  which 
legislative  wisdom  has  ever  split ;  in  one  case,  the 
client  resembles  that  emperor  who  is  said  to  have 
been  suffocated  with  the  bedclothes  which  were  only 
designed  to  keep  him  warm ;  in  the  other,  to  that 
town  which  let  the  enemy  take  possession  of  its 
walls,  in  order  to  show  the  world  how  little  they  de- 


190  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

pendedon  aught  but  courage  for  safety.  But,  bless 
me !  what  numbers  do  I  see  here ;  all  in  black ! 
how  is  it  possible  that  half  this  multitude  find  em- 
ployment ?"  "  Nothing  so  easily  conceived,"  re- 
turned my  companion ;  "  they  live  by  watching  each 
other.  For  instance,  the  catchpole  watches  the  man 
in  debt,  the  attorney  watches  the  catchpole,  the 
counsellor  watches  the  attorney,  the  solicitor  the 
counsellor,  and  all  find  sufficient  employment."  "  I 
conceive  you,"  interrupted  I,  "  they  watch  each  oth- 
er, but  it  is  the  elient  that  pays  them  all  for  watch- 
ing :  it  puts  me  in  mind  of  a  Chinese  fable,  which  is 
entitled,  Five  Animals  at  a  Meal." 

"  A  grasshopper,  filled  with  dew,  was  merrily 
singing  under  a  shade  ;  a  whangam,  that  eats  grass- 
hoppers, had  marked  it  for  its  prey,  and  was  just 
stretching  forth  to  devour  it ;  a  serpent,  that  had  for 
a  long  time  fed  only  on  whangams,  was  coiled  up  to 
fasten  on  the  whangam ;  a  yellow-bird  was  just  upon 
the  wing  to  dart  upon  the  serpent ;  a  hawk  had  just 
stooped  from  above  to  seize  the  yellow-bird ;  all 
were  intent  on  their  prey  and  unmindful  of  their 
danger.  So  the  whangam  ate  the  grasshopper,  the 
serpent  ate  the  whangam,  the  yellow-bird  the  ser- 
pent, and  the  hawk  the  yellow-bird ;  when,  sousing 
from  on  high,  a  vulture  gobbled  up  the  hawk,  grass- 
hopper, whangam,  and  all,  in  a  moment." 

I  had  scarce  finished  my  fable,  when  the  lawyer 
came  to  inform  my  friend  that  his  cause  was  put  off 
till  another  term  ;  that  money  was  wanted  to  retain, 
and  that  all  the  world  was  of  opinion  that  the  very 
next  hearing  would  bring  him  off  victorious.  "  If 
so,  then,"  cries  my  friend,  "  I  believe  it  will  be  my 
wisest  way  to  continue  the  cause  for  another  term  ; 
and,  in  the  mean  time,  my  friend  here  and  I  will  go 
and  see  Bedlam."    Adieu. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  191 


FROM   LIEN   CHI   ALTANGI,    TO    HINGPO,  BY    THE   WAY    OF 

MOSCOW. 

A  Life  of  Independence  Praised. 

Few  virtues  have  been  more  praised  by  moralists 
than  generosity ;  every  practical  treatise  of  ethics 
tends  to  increase  our  sensibility  of  the  distresses  of 
others,  and  to  relax  the  grasp  of  frugality.  Philos- 
ophers that  are  poor  praise  it  because  they  are  gain- 
ers by  its  effects ;  and  the  opulent  Seneca  himself 
has  written  a  treatise  on  benefits,  though  he  was 
known  to  give  nothing  away. 

But,  among  many  who  have  enforced  the  duty  of 
giving,  I  am  surprised  there  are  none  to  inculcate 
the  ignominy  of  receiving ;  to  show  that,  by  every 
favour  we  accept,  we  in  some  measure  forfeit  our 
native  freedom,  and  that  a  state  of  continual  depend- 
ance  on  the  generosity  of  others  is  a  life  of  gradual 
debasement. 

Were  men  taught  to  despise  the  receiving  obliga- 
tions with  the  same  force  of  reasoning  and  declama- 
tion that  they  are  instructed  to  confer  them,  we 
might  then  see  every  person  in  society  filling  up  the 
requisite  duties  of  his  station  with  cheerful  industry, 
neither  relaxed  by  hope  nor  sullen  from  disappoint- 
ment. 

Every  favour  a  man  receives  in  some  measure 
sinks  him  below  his  dignity,  and,  in  proportion  to 
the  value  of  the  benefit  or  the  frequency  of  its  ac- 
ceptance, he  gives  up  so  much  of  his  natural  inde- 
pendence. He,  therefore,  who  thrives  upon  the  un- 
merited bounty  of  another,  if  he  has  any  sensibility, 
suffers  the  worst  of  servitude :  the  shackled  slave 
may  murmur  without  reproach,  but  the  humble  de- 
pendant is  taxed  with  ingratitude  upon  every  symp- 
tom of  discontent ;  the  one  may  rave  round  the  walls 
of  his  cell,  but  the  other  lingers  in  all  the  silence  of 


192  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

mental  confinement.  To  increase  his  distress,  eve- 
ry new  obligation  but  adds  to  the  former  load  which 
kept  the  vigorous  mind  from  rising  ;  till  at  last,  elas- 
tic no  longer,  it  shapes  itself  to  constraint,  and  puts 
on  habitual  servility. 

It  is  thus  with  the  feeling  mind ;  but  there  are  some 
who,  born  without  any  share  of  sensibility,  receive 
favour  after  favour,  and  still  cringe  for  more  ;  who 
accept  the  offer  of  generosity  with  as  little  reluc- 
tance as  the  wages  of  merit,  and  even  make  thanks 
for  past  benefits  and  indirect  petitions  for  new ;  such, 
I  grant,  can  suffer  no  debasement  from  dependance, 
since  they  were  originally  as  vile  as  was  possible  to 
be ;  dependance  degrades  only  the  ingenuous,  but 
leaves  the  sordid  mind  in  pristine  meanness.  In 
this  manner,  therefore,  long-continued  generosity 
is  misplaced  or  it  is  injurious  ;  it  either  finds  a  man 
worthless,  or  it  makes  him  so  ;  and  true  it  is,  that 
the  person  who  is  contented  to  be  often  obliged  ought 
not  to  be  obliged  at  all. 

Yet,  while  I  describe  the  meanness  of  a  life  of 
continued  dependance,  I  would  not  be  thought  to  in- 
clude those  natural  or  political  subordinations  which 
subsist  in  every  society  ;  for  in  such,  though  depend- 
ance is  exacted  from  the  inferior,  yet  the  obligation 
on  either  side  is  mutual.  The  son  must  rely  upon 
his  parent  for  support,  but  the  parent  lies  under  the 
same  obligations  to  give  that  the  other  has  to  ex- 
pect ;  the  subordinate  officer  must  receive  the  com- 
mands of  his  superior,  but  for  this  obedience  the  for- 
mer has  a  right  to  demand  an  intercourse  of  favour  : 
such  is  not  the  dependance  I  would  depreciate,  but 
that  where  every  expected  favour  must  be  the  result 
of  mere  benevolence  in  the  giver ;  where  the  benefit 
can  be  kept  without  remorse,  or  transferred  without 
injustice.  The  character  of  a  legacy-hunter,  for  in- 
stance, is  detestable  in  some  countries,  and  despica- 
ble in  all :  this  universal  contempt  of  a  man  who  in- 
fringes upon  none  of  the  laws  of  society,  some  mor- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  193 

alists  have  arraigned  as  a  popular  and  unjust  preju- 
dice ;  never  considering  the  necessary  degradations 
a  wretch  must  undergo  who  previously  expects  to 
grow  rich  by  benefits,  without  having  either  natural 
or  social  claims  to  enforce  his  petitions. 

But  this  intercourse  of  benefaction  and  acknowl- 
edgment is  often  injurious  even  to  the  giver  as  well 
as  the  receiver  :  a  man  can  gain  but  little  knowledge 
of  himself  or  of  the  world  amid  a  circle  of  those 
whom  hope  or  gratitude  has  gathered  round  him  : 
their  unceasing  humiliations  must  necessarily  in- 
crease his  comparative  magnitude,  for  all  men  meas- 
ure their  own  abilities  by  those  of  their  company : 
thus,  being  taught  to  overrate  his  merit,  he  in  reali- 
ty lessens  it  :  increasing  in  confidence,  but  not  in 
power,  his  professions  end  in  empty  boast,  his  un- 
dertakings in  shameful  disappointment. 

It  is,  perhaps,  one  of  the  severest  misfortunes  of 
the  great,  that  they  are,  in  general,  obliged  to  live 
among  men  whose  real  value  is  lessened  by  depend- 
ance,  and  whose  minds  are  enslaved  by  obligation. 
The  humble  companion  may  at  first  have  accepted 
patronage  with  generous  views,  but  soon  he  feels 
the  mortifying  influence  of  conscious  inferiority,  by 
degrees  sinks  into  a  flatterer,  and  from  flattery  at 
last  degenerates  into  stupid  veneration.  To  remedy 
this,  the  great  often  dismiss  their  old  dependants 
and  take  new.  Such  changes  are  falsely  imputed 
to  levity,  falsehood,  or  caprice  in  the  patron,  since 
they  may  be  more  justly  ascribed  to  the  clients 
gradual  deterioration. 

No,  my  son,  a  life  of  independence  is  generally  a 
life  of  virtue.  It  is  that  which  fits  the  soul  for  every 
generous  flight  of  humanity,  freedom,  and  friendship. 
To  give  should  be  our  pleasure,  but  to  receive  our 
shame ;  serenity,  health,  and  affluence  attend  the 
desire  of  rising  by  labour  ;  misery,  repentance,  and 
disrespect  that  of  succeeding  by  extorted  benevo- 
lence.   The  man  who  can  thank  himself  alone  for 

Vol.  II.— R 


194  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

the  happiness  he  enjoys  is  truly  blessed  ;  and  love- 
ly, far  more  lovely  the  sturdy  gloom  of  laborious  in- 
digence than  the  fawning  simper  of  thriving  adula- 
tion.   Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  CERMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN  CHINA. 

The  People  must  be  contented  to  be  Guided  by  those  whom 
they  have  appointed  to  Govern. — A  Story  to  this  Effect. 

In  every  society,  some  men  are  born  to  teach,  and 
others  to  receive  instruction ;  some  to  work,  and 
others  to  enjoy  in  idleness  the  fruits  of  their  indus- 
try ;  some  to  govern,  and  others  to  obey.  Every 
people,  how  free  soever,  must  be  contented  to  give 
up  part  of  their  liberty  and  judgment  to  those  who 
govern,  in  exchange  for  their  hopes  of  security ;  and 
the  motives  which  first  influenced  their  choice  in 
the  election  of  their  governors,  should  ever  be 
weighed  against  the  succeeding  apparent  inconsist- 
ency of  their  conduct.  All  cannot  be  rulers,  and 
men  are  generally  best  governed  by  a  few.  In  ma- 
king way  through  the  intricacies  of  business,  the 
smallest  obstacles  are  apt  to  retard  the  execution  of 
what  is  to-  be  planned  by  a  multiplicity  of  counsels  ; 
the  judgment  of  one  alone  being  always  fittest  for 
winding  through  the  labyrinths  of  intrigue  and  the 
obstructions  of  disappointment.  A  serpent,  which, 
as  the  fable  observes,  is  furnished  with  one  head 
and  many  tails,  is  much  more  capable  of  subsistence 
and  expedition  than  another  which  is  furnished  with 
but  one  tail  and  many  heads. 

Obvious  as  these  truths  are,  the  people  of  this 
country  seem  insensible  of  their  force.  Not  satis- 
fied with  the  advantages  of  internal  peace  and  opu- 
lence, they  still  murmur  at  their  governors,  and  in- 
terfere in  the  execution  of  their  designs,  as  if  they 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  195 

wanted  to  be  something  more  than  happy.  But  as 
the  Europeans  instruct  by  argument,  and  the  Asiat- 
ics mostly  by  narration,  were  I  to  address  them,  I 
should  convey  my  sentiments  in  the  following  story. 

Takupi  had  long  been  prime  minister  of  Tipartala, 
a  fertile  country  that  stretches  along  the  western 
confines  of  China.  During  his  administration,  what- 
ever advantages  could  be  derived  from  arts,  learning, 
and  commerce,  were  seen  to  bless  the  people ;  nor 
were  the  necessary  precautions  of  providing  for  the 
security  of  the  state  forgotten.  It  often  happens, 
however,  that  when  men  are  possessed  of  all  they 
want,  they  then  begin  to  find  torment  from  imagina- 
ry afflictions,  and  lessen  their  present  enjoyment  by 
foreboding  that  those  enjoyments  are  to  have  an  end. 
The  people  now,  therefore,  endeavoured  to  find  out 
grievances ;  and,  after  some  search,  actually  began 
to  think  themselves  aggrieved.  A  petition  against 
the  enormities  of  Takupi  was  carried  to  the  throne 
in  due  form ;  and  the  queen  who  governed  the  coun- 
try, willing  to  satisfy  her  subjects,  appointed  a  day 
in  which  his  accusers  should  be  heard,  and  the  min- 
ister should  stand  upon  his  defence. 

The  day  being  arrived  and  the  minister  brought 
before  the  tribunal,  a  carrier,  who  supplied  the  city 
with  fish,  appeared  among  the  number  of  his  accu- 
sers. He  exclaimed  that  it  was  the  custom,  time 
immemorial,  for  carriers  to  bring  their  fish  upon  a 
horse  in  a  hamper ;  which  being  placed  on  one  side, 
and  balanced  by  a  stone  on  the  other,  was  thus  con- 
veyed with  ease  and  safety ;  but  that  the  prisoner, 
moved  either  by  a  spirit  of  innovation,  or  perhaps 
bribed  by  the  hamper-makers,  had  obliged  all  car- 
riers to  use  the  stone  no  longer,  but  balance  one 
hamper  with  another ;  an  order  entirely  repugnant 
to  the  customs  of  all  antiquity,  and  those  of  the  king- 
dom of  Tipartala  in  particular. 

The  carrier  finished,  and  the  whole  court  shook 
their  heads  at  the  innovating  minister ;  when  a  sec- 


196  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

ond  witness  appeared.  He  was  inspector  of  the 
city  buildings,  and  accused  the  disgraced  favourite 
of  having  given  orders  for  the  demolition  of  an  an- 
cient ruin  which  obstructed  the  passage  through  one 
of  the  principal  streets.  He  observed  that  such 
buildings  were  noble  monuments  of  barbarous  an- 
tiquity; contributed  finely  to  show  how  little  their 
ancestors  understood  of  architecture,  and  for  that 
reason  such  monuments  should  be  held  sacred,  and 
suffered  gradually  to  decay. 

The  last  witness  now  appeared.  This  was  a 
widow  who  had  laudably  attempted  to  burn  herself 
upon  her  husband's  funeral  pile.  But  the  innovating 
minister  had  prevented  the  execution  of  her  design, 
and  was  insensible  to  her  tears,  protestations,  and 
entreaties. 

The  queen  could  have  pardoned  the  two  former 
offences,  but  this  last  was  considered  as  so  gross 
an  injury  to  the  sex,  and  so  directly  contrary  to  all 
the  customs  of  antiquity,  that  it  called  for  immediate 
justice.  "What!"  cried  the  queen,  "not  suffer  a 
woman  to  burn  herself  when  she  thinks  proper ! 
The  sex  are  to  be  very  prettily  tutored,  no  doubt,  if 
they  must  be  restrained  from  entertaining  their  fe- 
male friends  now  and  then  with  a  fried  wife  or 
roasted  acquaintance.  I  sentence  the  criminal  to  be 
banished  my  presence  for  ever  for  this  injurious 
treatment  of  the  sex." 

Takupi  had  been  hitherto  silent,  and  spoke  only 
to  show  the  sincerity  of  his  resignation.  "  Great 
queen,"  cried  he,  "  I  acknowledge  my  crime  ;  and, 
since  I  am  to  he  banished,  I  beg  it  may  be  to  some 
ruined  town  or  ruined  village  in  the  country  I  have 
governed.  I  shall  find  some  pleasure  in  improving 
the  soil,  and  bringing  back  a  spirit  of  industry  among 
the  inhabitants."  His  request  appearing  reasonable, 
it  was  immediately  complied  with,  and  a  courtier 
had  orders  to  fix  upon  a  place  of  banishment  an- 
swering the  minister's  description.      After   some 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  197 

months'  search,  however,  the  inquiry  proved  fruit- 
less ;  neither  a  desolate  village  nor  a  ruined  town 
was  found  in  the  whole  kingdom.  "  Alas !"  said 
Takupi  to  the  queen,  "  how  can  that  country  be  ill- 
governed  which  has  neither  a  desolate  village  nor 
a  ruined  town  in  it?"  The  queen  perceived  the  jus- 
tice of  his  expostulation,  and  the  minister  was  re- 
ceived into  more  than  former  favour. 


FROM    LIEN   CHI    ALTANGI,    TO    ****,   MERCHANT    IN   AM- 
STERDAM. 

The  Chinese  Philosopher  begins  to  think  of  quitting  England. 

I  have  just  received  a  letter  from  my  son,  in 
which  he  informs  me  of  the  fruitlessness  of  his  en- 
deavours to  recover  the  lady  with  whom  he  fled 
from  Persia.  He  strives  to  cover,  under  the  ap- 
pearance of  fortitude,  a  heart  torn  with  anxiety  and 
disappointment.  I  have  offered  little  consolation, 
since  that  but  too  frequently  feeds  the  sorrow  which 
it  pretends  to  deplore,  and  strengthens  the  impres- 
sion which  nothing  but  the  external  rubs  of  time  and 
accident  can  thoroughly  efface. 

He  informs  me  of  his  intentions  of  quitting  Mos- 
cow the  first  opportunity,  and  travelling  by  land  to 
Amsterdam.  I  must,  therefore,  upon  his  arrival, 
entreat  the  continuance  of  your  friendship,  and  beg 
of  you  to  provide  him  with  proper  directions  for 
finding  me  in  London.  You  can  scarcely  be  sensi- 
ble of  the  joy  1  expect  upon  seeing  him  once  more  :■ 
the  ties  between  the  father  and  the  son,  among  us  of 
China,  are  much  more  closely  drawn  than  with  you 
of  Europe. 

The  remittances  sent  me  from  Argun  to  Moscow 
came  in  safety.  I  cannot  sufficiently  admire  that 
spirit  of  honesty  which  prevails  through  the  whole 
country  of  Siberia :    perhaps  the  savages  of  that 

R2 


198  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

desolate  region  are  the  only  untutored  people  of  the 
globe  that  cultivate  the  moral  virtues,  even  without 
knowing  that  their  actions  merit  praise.  I  have 
been  told  surprising  things  of  their  goodness,  benev- 
olence, and  generosity  ;  and  the  uninterrupted  com- 
merce between  China  and  Russia  serves  as  a  collat- 
eral confirmation. 

"  Let  us,"  says  the  Chinese  lawgiver,  "  admire 
the  rude  virtues  of  the  ignorant,  but  rather  imitate 
the  delicate  morals  of  the  polite."  In  the  country 
where  I  reside,  though  honesty  and  benevolence  be 
not  so  congenial,  yet  art  supplies  the  place  of  na- 
ture. Though  here  every  vice  is  carried  to  excess, 
yet  every  virtue  is  practised  also  with  unexampled 
superiority.  A  city  like  this  is  the  soil  for  great 
virtues  and  great  vices  ;  the  villain  can  soon  im- 
prove here  in  the  deepest  mysteries  of  deceiving ; 
and  the  practical  philosopher  can  every  day  m'eet 
new  incitements  to  mend  his  honest  intentions. 
There  are  no  pleasures,  sensual  or  sentimental, 
which  this  city  does  not  produce ;  yet  I  know  not 
how,  I  could  not  be  content  to  reside  here  for  life. 
There  is  something  so  seducing  in  that  spot  in 
which  we  first  had  existence,  that  nothing  but  it  can 
please  :  whatever  vicissitudes  we  experience  in  life, 
however  we  toil,  or  wheresoever  we  wander,  our 
fatigued  wishes  still  recur  to  home  for  tranquillity ; 
wTe  long  to  die  in  that  spot  which  gave  us  birth,  and 
in  that  pleasing  expectation  opiate  every  calamity. 

You  now,  therefore,  perceive  that  I  have  some  in- 
tentions of  leaving  this  country;  and  yet  my  de- 
signed departure  fills  me  with  reluctance  and  regret. 
Though  the  friendships  of  travellers  are  generally 
more  transient  than  vernal  snows,  still  I  feel  an  un- 
easiness at  breaking  the  connexions  I  have  formed 
since  my  arrival ;  particularly  I  shall  have  no  small 
pain  in  leaving  my  usual  companion,  guide,  and  in- 
structer. 

I  shall  wait  for  the  arrival  of  my  son  before  I  set 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  199 

out.  He  shall  be  my  companion  in  every  intended 
journey  for  the  future  ;  in  his  company  I  can  sup- 
port the  fatigues  of  the  way  with  redoubled  ardour, 
pleased  at  once  with  conveying  instruction  and  ex- 
acting obedience.     Adieu. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESI- 
DENT OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN 
CHINA. 

The  Arts  some  make  use  of  to  appear  Learned. 

Our  scholars  of  China  have  a  most  profound  ven- 
eration for  forms.  A  first-rate  beauty  never  studied 
the  decorums  of  dress  with  more  assiduity.  They 
may  properly  enough  be  said  to  be  clothed  with  wis- 
dom from  head  to  foot ;  they  have  their  philosophi- 
cal caps  and  philosophical  whiskers,  their  philo- 
sophical slippers  and  philosophical  fans ;  there  is 
even  a  philosophical  standard  for  measuring  the 
nails ;  and  yet,  with  all  this  seeming  wisdom,  they 
are  often  found  to  be  mere  empty  pretenders. 

A  philosophical  beau  is  not  so  frequent  in  Europe, 
yet  I  am  told  that  such  characters  are  found  here.  I 
mean  such  as  punctually  support  all  the  decorums 
of  learning  without  being  really  very  profound,  or 
naturally  possessed  of  a  fine  understanding ;  who 
labour  hard  to  obtain  the  titular  honours  attending 
literary  merit ;  who  flatter  others  in  order  to  be  flat- 
tered in  turn,  and  only  study  to  be  thought  students. 

A  character  of  this  kind  generally  receives  com- 
pany in  his  study,  in  all  the  pensive  formality  of 
slippers,  nightgown,  and  easy-chair.  The  table  is 
covered  with  a  large  book,  which  is  always  kept 
open  and  never  read  ;  his  solitary  hours  being  dedi- 
cated to  dozing,  mending  pens,  feeling  his  pulse, 
peeping  through  the  microscope,  and  sometimes 
reading  amusing  books  which  he  condemns  in  com- 


200  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

pany.  His  library  is  preserved  with  the  most  reli- 
gious neatness,  and  is  generally  a  repository  of 
scarce  books,  which  bear  a  high  price,  because  too 
dull  or  useless  to  become  common  by  the  ordinary 
methods  of  publication. 

Such  men  are  generally  candidates  for  admittance 
into  literary  clubs,  academies,  and  institutions,  where 
they  regularly  meet  to  give  and  receive  a  little  in- 
struction and  a  great  deal  of  praise.  In  conversa- 
tion they  never  betray  ignorance,  because  they  never 
seem  to  receive  information.  Offer  a  new  observa- 
tion, they  have  heard  it  before  ;  pinch  them  in  an 
argument,  and  they  reply  with  a  sneer. 

Yet,  how  trifling  soever  these  little  arts  may  ap- 
pear, they  answer  one  valuable  purpose — of  gaining 
the  practisers  the  esteem  they  wish  for.  The  bounds 
of  a  man's  knowledge  are  easily  concealed,  if  he  has 
but  prudence  ;  but  all  can  readily  see  and  admire  a 
gilt  library,  a  set  of  long  nails,  a  silver  standish,  or 
a  well-combed  whisker,  who  are  incapable  of  distin- 
guishing a  dunce. 

When  father  Matthew,  the  first  European  mis- 
sionary, entered  China,  the  court  was  informed  that 
he  possessed  great  skill  in  astronomy ;  he  was 
therefore  sent  for  and  examined.  The  established 
astronomers  of  state  undertook  this  task,  and  made 
their  report  to  the  emperor  that  his  skill  was  but 
very  superficial,  and  no  way  comparable  to  their 
own.  The  missionary,  however,  appealed  from 
their  judgment  to  experience,  and  challenged  them 
to  calculate  an  eclipse  of  the  moon  that  was  to  hap- 
pen a  few  nights  following.  "  What !"  said  some, 
"  shall  a  barbarian  without  nails  pretend  to  vie  with 
men  in  astronomy  who  have  made  it  the  study  of 
their  lives  ;  with  men  who  know  half  the  knowable 
characters  of  words ;  who  wear  scientifical  caps  and 
slippers,  and  who  have  gone  through  every  literary 
degree  with  applause  ?"  They  accepted  the  chal- 
lenge, confident  of  success.    The  eclipse  began :  the 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  '   201 

Chinese  produced  a  most  splendid  apparatus,  and 
were  fifteen  minutes  wrong ;  the  missionary,  with 
a  single  instrument,  was  exact  to  a  second.  This 
was  convincing;  but  the  court  astronomers  were 
not  to  be  convinced ;  instead  of  acknowledging  their 
error,  they  assured  the  emperor  that  their  calcula- 
tions were  certainly  exact,  but  that  the  stranger 
without  nails  had  actually  bewitched  the  moon. 
"  Well,  then,"  cries  the  good  emperor,  smiling  at 
their  ignorance,  "  you  shall  still  continue  to  be  ser- 
vants of  the  moon,  but  I  constitute  this  man  her 
controller." 

China  is  thus  replete  with  men  whose  only  pre- 
tensions to  knowledge  arise  from  external  circum- 
stances ;  and  in  Europe  every  country  abounds  with 
them  in  proportion  to  its  ignorance.  Spain  and 
Flanders,  which  are  behind  the  rest  of  Europe  in 
learning  at  least  three  centuries,  have  twenty  litera- 
ry titles  and  marks  of  distinction  unknown  in  France 
or  England  :  they  have  their  clarissimi  and  preclaris- 
simi,  their  accuratissimi  and  minutissimi ;  a  round  cap 
entities  one  student  to  argue,  and  a  square  cap  per- 
mits another  to  teach ;  while  a  cap  with  a  tassel  al- 
most sanctifies  the  head  it  happens  to  cover.  But, 
where  true  knowledge  is  cultivated,  these  formali- 
ties begin  to  disappear  ;  the  ermined  cowl,  the  sol- 
emn beard,  and  sweeping  train  are  laid  aside ;  phi- 
losophers dress,  and  talk,  and  think  like  other  men ; 
and  lambskin  dressers,  and  capmakers,  and  tail-car- 
riers now  deplore  a  literary  age. 

For  my  own  part,  my  friend,  I  have  seen  enough 
of  presuming  ignorance  never  to  venerate  wisdom 
but  where  it  actually  appears.  I  have  received  lit- 
erary titles  and  distinctions  myself;  and,  by  the 
quantity  of  my  own  wisdom,  know  how  very  little 
wisdom  they  can  confer.    Adieu. 


202  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


FROM  THE  SAME. 

The  intended  Coronation  described. 

The  time  for  the  young  king's  coronation  ap- 
proaches ;  the  great  and  the  little  world  look  for- 
ward with  impatience.  A  knight  from  the  country, 
who  has  brought  up  his  family  to  see  and  be  seen 
on  this  occasion,  has  taken  all  the  lower  part  of  the 
house  where  I  lodge.  His  wife  is  laying  in  a  large 
quantity  of  silks,  which  the  mercer  tells  her  are  to 
be  fashionable  next  season ;  and  miss,  her  daughter, 
has  actually  had  her  ears  bored  previous  to  the  cer- 
emony. In  all  this  bustle  of  preparation  I  am  con- 
sidered as  mere  lumber,  and  have  been  shoved  up 
two  stories  higher  to  make  room  for  others  my 
landlady  seems  perfectly  convinced  are  my  betters  ; 
but  whom,  before  me,  she  is  contented  with  only 
calling  very  good  company. 

The  little  beau,  who  has  now  forced  himself  into 
my  intimacy,  was  yesterday  giving  me  a  most  mi- 
nute detail  of  the  intended  procession.  All  men  are 
eloquent  upon  their  favourite  topic  :  and  this  seem- 
ed peculiarly  adapted  to  the  size  and  turn  of  his  un- 
derstanding. His  whole  mind  was  blazoned  over 
with  a  variety  of  glittering  images ;  coronets,  es- 
cutcheons, lace,  fringe,  tassels,  stones,  bugles,  and 
spun  glass.  "  Here,1'  cried  he,  "  Garter  is  to  walk  ; 
and  there  Rouge  Dragon  marches  with  the  escutch- 
eons on  his  back.  Here  Clarencieux  moves  for- 
ward ;  and  there  Blue  Mantle  disdains  to  be  left  be- 
hind. Here  the  aldermen  march  two  and  two ;  and 
there  the  undaunted  champion  of  England,  no  way 
terrified  at  the  very  numerous  appearance  of  gentle- 
men and  ladies,  rides  forward  in  complete  armour, 
and,  with  an  intrepid  air,  throws  down  his  glove. 
Ah !"  continues  he,  "  should  any  be  so  hardy  as  to 
take  up  that  fatal  glove,  and  so  accept  the  challenge, 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  203 

we  should  see  fine  sport ;  the  champion  would  show 
him  no  mercy ;  he  would  soon  teach  him  all  his 
passes  with  a  witness.  However,  I  am  afraid  we 
shall  have  none  willing  to  try  it  with  him  upon  the 
approaching  occasion,  for  two  reasons  :  first,  be- 
cause his  antagonist  would  stand  a  chance  of  being 
killed  in  the  single  combat ;  and,  secondly,  because, 
if  he  escapes  the  champion's  arm,  he  would  certain- 
ly be  hanged  for  treason.  No,  no,  I  fancy  none  will 
be  so  hardy  as  to  dispute  it  with  a  champion  like 
him  inured  to  arms ;  and  we  shall  probably  see  him 
prancing  unmolested  away,  holding  his  bridle  thus 
in  one  hand,  and  brandishing  his  dram-cup  in  the 
other." 

Some  men  have  a  manner  of  describing  which 
only  wraps  the  subject  in  more  than  former  obscu- 
rity :  thus  I  was  unable,  with  all  my  companion's 
volubility,  to  form  a  distinct  idea  of  the  intended 
procession.  I  was  certain  that  the  inauguration  of 
a  king  should  be  conducted  with  solemnity  and  re- 
ligious awe  ;  and  I  could  not  be  persuaded  that  there 
was  much  solemnity  in  his  description.  "  If  this  be 
true,"  cried  I  to  myself,  "  the  people  of  Europe 
surely  have  a  strange  manner  of  mixing  solemn  and 
fantastic  images  together ;  pictures  at  once  replete 
with  burlesque  and  the  sublime.  At  a  time  when 
the  king  enters  into  the  most  solemn  compact  with 
his  people,  nothing  surely  should  be  admitted  to  di- 
minish from  the  real  majesty  of  the  ceremony.  A 
ludicrous  image  brought  in  at  such  a  time  throws  an 
air  of  ridicule  upon  the  whole.  It  some  way  resem- 
bles a  picture  I  have  seen,  designed  by  Albert  Du- 
rer,  where,  amid  all  the  solemnity  of  that  awful 
scene,  a  deity  judging,  and  a  trembling  world  await- 
ing the  decree,  he  has  introduced  a  merry  mortal 
trundling  Ins  scolding  wife  to  hell  in  a  wheel- 
barrow." 

My  companion,  who  mistook  my  silence  during 
this  interval  of  reflection  for  the  rapture  of  astonish- 


204  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

ment,  proceeded  to  describe  those  frivolous  parts  of 
the  show  that  mostly  struck  his  imagination ;  and 
to  assure  me  that,  if  I  stayed  in  this  country  some 
months  longer,  I  should  see  fine  things.  "  For  my 
own  part,"  continued  he,  "  I  know  already  of  fifteen 
suits  of  clothes  that  would  stand  on  one  end  with 
gold  lace,  all  designed  to  be  first  shown  there ;  and 
as  for  diamonds,  rubies,  emeralds,  and  pearls,  we 
shall  see  them  as  thick  as  brass  nails  in  a  sedan 
chair.  And  then  Ave  are  all  to  walk  so  majestically, 
thus  ;  this  foot  always  behind  the  foot  before.  The 
ladies  are  to  fling  nosegays  ;  the  court  poets  to  scat- 
ter verses  ;  the  spectators  are  to  be  all  in  full  dress ; 
Mrs.  Tibbs  in  a  new  sacque,  ruffles,  and  Frenched 
hair :  look  where  you  will,  one  thing  finer  than  an- 
other :  Mrs.  Tibbs  courtesies  to  the  duchess  ;  her 
grace  returns  the  compliment  with  a  bow.  '  Lar- 
gess,' cries  the  herald.  '  Make  room,'  cries  the  gen- 
tleman usher.  '  Knock  him  down,'  cries  the  guard. 
Ah !"  continued  he,  amazed  at  his  own  description, 
"  what  an  astonishing  scene  of  grandeur  can  art  pro- 
duce from  the  smallest  circumstance,  when  it  thus 
actually  turns  to  wonder  one  man  putting  on  another 
man's  hat." 

I  now  found  his  mind  was  entirely  set  upon  the 
fopperies  of  the  pageant,  and  quite  regardless  of  the 
real  meaning  of  such  costly  preparations.  "  Pa- 
geants," says  Bacon,  "  are  pretty  things ;  but  we 
should  rather  study  to  make  them  elegant  than  ex- 
pensive ;"  processions,  cavalcades,  and  all  that  fund 
of  gay  frippery  furnished  out  by  tailors,  barbers,  and 
tirewomen,  mechanically  influence  the  mind  into 
veneration :  an  emperor  in  his  nightcap  would  meet 
with  half  the  respect  of  an  emperor  with  a  glitter- 
ing crown.  Politics  resemble  religion ;  attempting 
to  divest  either  of  ceremony  is  the  most  certain 
method  of  bringing  either  into  contempt.  The 
weak  must  have  their  inducements  to  admiration  as 
well  as  the  wise ;  and  it  is  the  business  of  a  sensi- 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  205 

ble  government  to  impress  all  ranks  with  a  sense  of 
subordination,  whether  this  be  effected  by  a  diamond 
buckle  or  a  virtuous  edict,  a  sumptuary  law  or  a 
glass  necklace. 

This  interval  of  reflection  only  gave  my  compan- 
ion spirits  to  begin  his  description  afresh ;  and,  as  a 
greater  inducement  to  raise  my  curiosity,  he  inform- 
ed me  of  the  vast  sums  that  were  given  by  the  spec- 
tators for  places.  "  That  the  ceremony  must  be 
fine,"  cries  he,  "  is  very  evident  from  the  fine  price 
that  is  paid  for  seeing  it.  Several  ladies  have  as- 
sured me  they  could  willingly  part  with  one  eye  rath- 
er than  be  prevented  from  looking  on  with  the  other. 
Come,  come,"  continues  he,  "  I  have  a  friend  who, 
for  my  sake,  will  supply  us  with  places  at  the  most 
reasonable  rates  ;  I'll  take  care  you  shall  not  be  im- 
posed upon ;  and  he  will  inform  you  of  the  use, 
finery,  rapture,  splendour,  and  enchantment  of  the 
whole  ceremony  better  than  I." 

Follies  often  repeated  lose  their  absurdity,  and  as- 
sume the  appearance  of  reason  :  his  arguments  were 
so  often  and  so  strongly  enforced,  that  I  had  actu- 
ally some  thoughts  of  becoming  a  spectator.  We 
accordingly  went  together  to  bespeak  a  place ;  but 
guess  my  surprise  when  the  man  demanded  a  purse 
of  gold  for  a  single  seat !  I  could  hardly  believe 
him  serious  upon  making  the  demand.  "  Prithee, 
friend,"  cried  I,  "  after  1  have  paid  twenty  pounds 
for  sitting  here  an  hour  or  two,  can  I  bring  a  part  of 
the  coronation  back  I"  "  No,  sir."  "  How  long  can 
I  live  upon  it  after  I  am  come  away  !*  "  Not  long, 
sir."  "  Can  a  coronation  clothe,  feed,  or  fatten 
me  ?"  "  Sir,"  replied  the  man,  "  you  seem  to  be 
under  a  mistake ;  all  that  you  can  bring  away  is  the 
pleasure  of  having  it  to  say  that  you  saw  the  coro- 
nation." "  Blast  me  !"  cries  Tibbs,  "  if  that  be  all, 
there  is  no  need  of  paying  for  that,  since  I  am  re- 
solved to  have  that  pleasure  whether  I  am  there  or 
no!" 

Vol.  II.— S 


206  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

I  am  conscious,  my  friend,  that  this  is  but  a  very 
confused  description  of  the  intended  ceremony. 
You  may  object  that  I  neither  settle  rank,  prece- 
dency, nor  place  ;  that  I  seem  ignorant  whether 
Gules  walks  before  or  behind  Garter ;  that  1  have 
neither  mentioned  the  dimensions  of  a  lord's  cap, 
nor  measured  the  length  of  a  lady's  tail.  I  know 
your  delight  is  in  minute  description,  and  this  I  am, 
unhappily,  unqualified  from  furnishing ;  yet,  upon  the 
whole,  I  fancy  it  will  be  no  way  comparable  to  the 
magnificence  of  our  late  Emperor  Whangti's  pro- 
cession when  he  was  married  to  the  moon,  at  which 
Fum  Hoam  himself  presided  in  person.    Adieu. 


TO    THE   SAME. 

An  Election  described. 

The  English  are  at  present  engaged  in  celebrating 
a  feast  which  becomes  general  every  seventh  year ; 
the  Parliament  of  the  nation  being  then  dissolved, 
and  another  appointed  to  be  chosen.  This  solemni- 
ty falls  infinitely  short  of  our  feast  of  the  lanterns 
in  magnificence  and  splendour ;  it  is  also  surpassed 
by  others  of  the  East  in  unanimity  and  pure  devo- 
tion :  but  no  festival  in  the  world  can  compare  with 
it  for  eating.  Their  eating,  indeed,  amazes  me. 
Had  I  five  hundred  heads,  and  were  each  head  fur- 
nished with  brains,  yet  would  they  all  be  insufficient 
to  compute  the  number  of  cows,  pigs,  geese,  and 
turkeys  which  upon  this  occasion  die  for  the  good 
of  their  country ! 

To  say  the  truth,  eating  seems  to  make  a  grand 
ingredient  in  all  English  parties  of  zeal,  business,  or 
amusement.  When  a  church  is  to  be  built  or  a 
hospital  endowed,  the  directors  assemble,  and,  in- 
stead of  consulting  upon  it,  they  eat  upon  it ;  by 
which  means  the  business  goes  forward  with  sue- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  207 

cess.  When  the  poor  are  to  be  relieved,  the  officers 
appointed  to  deal  out  public  charity  assemble  and 
eat  upon  it :  nor  has  it  ever  been  known  that  they 
filled  the  bellies  of  the  poor  till  they  had  previously 
satisfied  their  own.  But  in  the  election  of  magis- 
trates the  people  seem  to  exceed  all  bounds  ;  the 
merits  of  a  candidate  are  often  measured  by  the 
number  of  his  treats  ;  his  constituents  assemble, 
eat  upon  him,  and  lend  their  applause,  not  to  his  in- 
tegrity or  sense,  but  to  the  quantities  of  his  beef  and 
brandy. 

And  yet  I  could  forgive  this  people  their  plentiful 
meals  on  this  occasion,  as  it  is  extremely  natural 
for  every  man  to  eat  a  great  deal  when  he  gets  it 
for  nothing ;  but  what  amazes  me  most  is,  that  all 
this  good  living  no  way  contributes  to  improve  their 
good-humour.  On  the  contrary,  they  seem  to  lose 
their  temper  as  they  lose  their  appetites  ;  every 
morsel  they  swallow,  and  every  glass  they  pour 
down,  serves  to  increase  their  animosity.  Many  an 
honest  man,  before  as  harmless  as  a  tame  rabbit, 
when  loaded  with  a  single  election  dinner,  has  be- 
come more  dangerous  than  a  charged  culverin. 
Upon  one  of  these  occasions,  I  have  actually  seen  a 
bloody-minded  man-milliner  sally  forth  at  the  head 
of  a  mob,  determined  to  face  a  desperate  pastry- 
cook who  was  general  of  the  opposite  party. 

But  you  must  not  suppose  they  are  without  a  pre- 
text for  thus  beating  each  other.  On  the  contrary, 
no  man  here  is  so  uncivilized  as  to  beat  his  neigh- 
bour without  producing  very  sufficient  reasons. 
One  candidate,  for  instance,  treats  with  gin,  a  spirit 
of  their  own  manufacture  ;  another  always  drinks 
brandy,  imported  from  abroad.  Brandy  is  a  whole- 
some liquor,  gin  a  liquor  wholly  their  own.  This, 
then,  furnishes  an  obvious  cause  of  quarrel :  Wheth- 
er it  be  most  reasonable  to  get  drunk  with  gin  or  get 
drunk  with  brandy  1  The  mob  meet  upon  the  de- 
bate, fight  themselves  sober,  and  then  draw  off  to 


208  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

get  drunk  again,  and  charge  for  another  encounter. 
So  that  the  English  may  now  properly  be  said  to  be 
engaged  in  war;  since,  while  they  are  subduing 
their  enemies  abroad,  they  are  breaking  each  oth- 
ers' heads  at  home. 

I  lately  made  an  excursion  to  a  neighbouring  vil- 
lage in  order  to  be  a  spectator  of  the  ceremonies 
practised  upon  this  occasion.  I  left  town  in  com- 
pany with  three  fiddlers,  nine  dozen  of  hams,  and  a 
corporation  poet,  which  were  designed  as  re-enforce- 
ments to  the  gin-drinking  party.  We  entered  the 
town  with  a  very  good  face  ;  the  fiddlers,  no  way 
intimidated  by  the  enemy,  kept  handling  their  arms 
up  the  principal  street.  By  this  prudent  manoeuvre 
they  took  peaceable  possession  of  their  headquar- 
ters, amid  the  shouts  of  multitudes,  who  seemed 
perfectly  rejoiced  at  hearing  their  music,  but,  above 
all,  at  seeing  their  bacon. 

I  must  own  I  could  not  avoid  being  pleased  to  see 
all  ranks  of  people  on  this  occasion  levelled  into  an 
equality,  and  the  poor,  in  some  measure,  enjoying 
the  primitive  privileges  of  nature.  If  there  was  any 
distinction  shown,  the  lowest  of  the  people  seemed 
to  receive  it  from  the  rich.  I  could  perceive  a  cob- 
bler with  a  levee  at  his  door,  and  a  haberdasher  giv- 
ing audience  from  behind  his  counter.  But  my  re- 
flections were  soon  interrupted  by  a  mob,  who  de- 
manded whether  I  was  for  the  distillery  or  the  brew- 
ery. As  these  were  terms  with  which  I  was  total- 
ly unacquainted,  I  chose  at  first  to  be  silent ;  how- 
ever, I  know  not  what  might  have  been  the  conse- 
quence of  my  reserve,  had  not  the  attention  of  the 
mob  been  called  off  to  a  skirmish  between  a  brandy- 
drinker's  cow  and  a  gin-drinker's  mastiff,  which  turn- 
ed out,  greatly  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  mob,  in  fa- 
vour of  the  mastiff. 

This  spectacle,  which  afforded  high  entertainment, 
was  at  last  ended  by  the  appearance  of  one  of  the 
candidates,  *who  came  to  harangue  the  mob ;  he 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  209 

made  a  very  pathetic  speech  upon  the  late  excessive 
importation  of  foreign  drams,  and  the  downfall  of 
the  distillery  :  I  could  see  some  of  the  audience  shed 
tears.  He  was  accompanied  in  his  procession  by 
Mrs.  Deputy  and  Mrs.  Mayoress.  Mrs.  Deputy  was 
not  the  least  in  liquor ;  and  as  for  Mrs.  Mayoress, 
one  of  the  spectators  assured  me  in  the  ear  that 
"  she  was  a  very  fine  woman  before  she  had  the 
smallpox." 

Mixing  with  the  crowd,  I  was  now  conducted  to 
the  hall  where  the  magistrates  are  chosen  ;  but  what 
tongue  can  describe  this  scene  of  confusion :  the 
whole  crowd  seemed  equally  inspired  with  anger, 
jealousy,  politics,  patriotism,  and  punch.  I  remarked 
one  figure  that  was  carried  up  by  two  men  upon  this 
occasion.  I  at  first  began  to  pity  his  infirmities  as 
natural,  but  soon  found  the  fellow  so  drunk  that  he 
could  not  stand :  another  made  his  appearance  to 
give  his  vote,  but,  though  he  could  stand,  he  actual- 
ly lost  the  use  of  his  tongue,  and  remained  silent : 
a  third,  who,  though  excessively  drunk,  could  both 
stand  and  speak,  being  asked  the  candidate's  name 
for  whom  he  voted,  could  be  prevailed  upon  to  make 
no  other  answer  but  tobacco  and  brandy.  In  short, 
an  election-hall  seems  to  be  a  theatre,  where  every 
passion  is  seen  without  disguise ;  a  school  where 
fools  may  readily  become  worse,  and  where  philos- 
ophers may  gather  wisdom.    Adieu. 


TO    THE    SAME. 

A  City  Night-piece. 

The  clock  just  struck  two  :  the  expiring  taper  ri- 
ses and  sinks  in  the  socket ;  the  watchman  forgets 
the  hour  in  slumber ;  the  laborious  and  the  happy 
are  at  rest ;  and  nothing  wakes  but  meditation,  guilt, 
revelry,  and  despair.    The  drunkard  once  more  fills 

S  2 


210  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

the  destroying  bowl,  the  robber  walks  his  midnight 
round,  and  the  suicide  lifts  his  guilty  arm  against 
his  own  sacred  person. 

Let  me  no  longer  waste  the  night  over  the  page 
of  antiquity  or  the  sallies  of  contemporary  genius  ; 
but  pursue  the  solitary  walk,  where  vanity,  ever 
changing,  but  a  few  hours  past,  walked  before  me  ; 
where  she  kept  up  the  pageant,  and  now,  like  a 
fro  ward  child,  seems  hushed  with  her  own  impor- 
tunities. 

What  a  gloom  hangs  all  around  !  The  dying  lamp 
feebly  emits  a  yellow  gleam ;  no  sound  is  heard  but 
of  the  chiming  clock  or  the  distant  watch-dog.  All 
the  bustle  of  human  pride  is  forgotten  :  an  hour  like 
this  may  well  display  the  emptiness  of  human  vanity. 

There  will  come  a  time  when  this  temporary  sol- 
itude may  be  made  continual,  and  the  city  itself, 
like  its  inhabitants,  fade  away  and  leave  a  desert  in 
its  room. 

What  cities  as  great  as  this  have  once  triumphed 
in  existence,  had  their  victories  as  great,  joy  as  just 
and  as  unbounded,  and,  with  short-sighted  presump- 
tion, promised  themselves  immortality  !  Posterity 
can  hardly  trace  the  situation  of  some.  The  sor- 
rowful traveller  wanders  over  the  awful  ruins  of 
others ;  and,  as  he  beholds,  he  learns  wisdom,  and 
feels  the  transience  of  every  sublunary  possession. 

"  Here,"  he  cries, "  stood  their  citadel,  now  grown 
over  with  weeds  ;  there  their  senate-house,  but  now 
the  haunt  of  every  noxious  reptile:  temples  and 
theatres  stood  here,  now  only  an  undistinguished 
heap  of  ruin.  They  are  fallen,  for  luxury  and  ava- 
rice first  made  them  feeble.  The  rewards  of  the 
state  were  conferred  on  amusing,  and  not  on  useful 
members  of  society.  Their  riches  and  opulence  in- 
vited the  invaders,  who,  though  at  first  repulsed,  re- 
turned again,  conquered  by  perseverance,  and  at  last 
swept  the  defendants  into  undistinguished  destruc- 
tion !" 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  211 

How  few  appear  in  those  streets  which  but  some 
few  hours  ago  were  crowded !  and  those  who  appear 
now  no  longer  wear  their  daily  mask,  nor  attempt 
to  hide  their  lewdness  or  their  misery ! 

But  who  are  these  who  make  the  streets  their 
couch,  and  find  a  short  repose  from  wretchedness  at 
the  doors  of  the  opulent  1  These  are  strangers, 
wanderers,  and  orphans,  whose  circumstances  are 
too  humble  to  expect  redress,  and  whose  distresses 
are  too  great  even  for  pity.  Their  wretchedness 
excites  rather  horror  than  pity.  Some  are  without 
the  covering  even  of  rags,  and  others  emaciated  with 
disease ;  the  world  has  disclaimed  them ;  society 
turns  its  back  upon  their  distress,  and  has  given 
them  up  to  nakedness  and  hunger.  These  poor 
shivering  females  have  once  seen  happier  days,  and 
been  flattered  into  ruin.  They  have  been  prostituted 
to  the  gay  luxurious  villain,  and  are  now  turned  out 
to  meet  the  severity  of  winter.  Perhaps,  now  lying 
at  the  doors  of  their  betrayers,  they  sue  to  wretches 
whose  hearts  are  insensible,  or  debauchees  who  may 
curse,  but  will  not  relieve  them. 

Why,  why  was  I  born  a  man,  and  yet  see  the  suf- 
ferings of  wretches  I  cannot  relieve  ?  Poor  house- 
less creatures !  the  world  will  give  you  reproaches, 
but  will  not  give  you  relief.  The  slightest  misfor- 
tunes of  the  great,  the  most  imaginary  uneasinesses 
of  the  rich,  are  aggravated  with  all  the  power  of 
eloquence,  and  held  up  to  engage  our  attention  and 
sympathetic  sorrow.  The  poor  weep  unheeded, 
persecuted  by  every  subordinate  species  of  tyranny, 
and  every  law  which  gives  others  security  becomes 
an  enemy  to  them. 

Why  was  this  heart  of  mine  formed  with  so  much 
sensibility  %  or  why  was  not  my  fortune  adapted  to 
its  impulse?  Tenderness,  without  a  capacity  of 
relieving,  only  makes  the  man  who  feels  it  more 
wretched  than  the  object  which  sues  for  assistance. 
Adieu. 


212  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


FROM  LIEN  CHI  ALTANGI,  TO  FUM  HOAM,  FIRST  PRESIDENT 
OF  THE  CEREMONIAL  ACADEMY  AT  PEKIN,  IN  CHINA. 

On  the  Distresses  of  the  Poor,  exemplified  in  the  life  of  a  Pri- 
vate Sentinel. 

The  misfortunes  of  the  great,  my  friend,  are  held 
up  to  engage  our  attention,  are  enlarged  upon  in 
tones  of  declamation,  and  the  world  is  called  to  gaze 
upon  the  noble  sufferers  ;  they  have  at  once  the 
comfort  of  admiration  and  pity. 

Yet  where  is  the  magnanimity  of  bearing  misfor- 
tunes when  the  whole  world  is  looking  on  1  Men  in 
such  circumstances  can  act  bravely  even  from  mo- 
tives of  vanity.  He  only  who,  in  the  vale  of  obscu- 
rity, can  brave  adversity ;  who,  without  friends  to 
encourage,  acquaintances  to  pity,  or  even  without 
hope  to  alleviate  his  distresses,  can  behave  with 
tranquillity  and  indifference,  is  truly  great ;  whether 
peasant  or  courtier,  he  deserves  admiration,  and 
should  be  held  up  for  our  imitation  and  respect. 

The  miseries  of  the  poor  are,  however,  entirely 
disregarded,  though  some  undergo  more  real  hard- 
ships in  one  day  than  the  great  in  their  whole  lives. 
It  is  indeed  inconceivable  what  difficulties  the  mean- 
est English  sailor  or  soldier  endures  without  mur- 
muring or  regret.  Every  day  to  him  is  a  day  of 
misery,  and  yet  he  bears  his  hard  fate  without  re- 
pining. 

With  what  indignation  do  I  hear  the  heroes  of 
tragedy  complain  of  misfortunes  and  hardships, 
whose  greatest  calamity  is  founded  in  arrogance 
and  pride.  Their  severest  distresses  are  pleasures 
compared  to  what  many  of  the  adventuring  poor 
every  day  sustain  without  murmuring.  These  may 
eat,  drink,  and  sleep,  have  slaves  to  attend  them, 
and  are  sure  of  subsistence  for  life,  while  many  of 
their  fellow-creatures  are  obliged  to  wander,  with- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  213 

out  a  friend  to  comfort  or  assist  them,  find  enmity  in 
every  law,  and  are  too  poor  to  obtain  even  justice. 

I  have  been  led  into  these  reflections  from  acci- 
dentally meeting,  some  days  ago,  a  poor  fellow  beg- 
ging at  one  of  the  outlets  of  the  town  with  a  wood- 
en-leg. I  was  curious  to  learn  what  had  reduced 
him  to  his  present  situation  ;  and,  after  giving  him 
what  I  thought  proper,  desired  to  know  the  history 
of  his  life  and  misfortunes,  and  the  manner  in  which 
he  was  reduced  to  his  present  distress.  The  disa- 
bled soldier,  for  such  he  was,  with  an  intrepidity 
truly  British,  leaning  on  his  crutch,  put  himsef  into 
an  attitude  to  comply  with  my  request,  and  gave 
me  his  history  as  follows  : 

"  As  for  misfortunes,  sir,  I  can't  pretend  to  have 
gone  through  more  than  others.  Except  the  loss 
of  my  limb,  and  my  being  obliged  to  beg,  I  don't 
know  any  reason,  thank  Heaven,  that  I  have  to 
complain ;  there  are  some  who  have  lost  both  legs 
and  an  eye  ;  but,  thank  Heaven,  it  is  not  quite  so 
bad  with  me. 

"  My  father  was  a  labourer  in  the  country,  and 
died  when  I  was  five  years  old ;  so  I  was  put  upon 
the  parish.  As  he  had  been  a  wandering  sort  of  man, 
the  parishioners  were  not  able  to  tell  to  what  parish 
I  belonged,  or  where  I  was  born ;  so  they  sent  me 
to  another  parish,  and  that  parish  sent  me  to  a 
third ;  till  at  last  it  was  thought  I  belonged  to  no  par- 
ish at  all.  At  length,  however,  they  fixed  me.  I 
had  some  disposition  to  be  a  scholar,  and  had  actu- 
ally learned  my  letters  ;  but  the  master  of  the  work- 
house put  me  to  business  as  soon  as  I  was  able  to 
handle  a  mallet. 

"  Here  I  lived  an  easy  kind  of  a  life  for  five  years. 
I  only  worked  ten  hours  in  the  day,  and  had  my 
meat  and  drink  provided  for  my  labour.  It  is  true 
I  was  not  suffered  to  stir  far  from  the  house,  for  fear 
I  should  run  away  ;  but  what  of  that  1  I  had  the  lib- 


214  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

erty  of  the  whole  house,  and  the  yard  before  the 
door,  and  that  was  enough  for  me. 

"  I  was  next  bound  out  to  a  farmer,  where  I  was 
up  both  early  and  late ;  but  I  ate  and  drank  well, 
and  liked  my  business  well  till  he  died.  Being  then 
obliged  to  provide  for  myself,  I  was  resolved  to  go 
and  seek  my  fortune.  Thus  I  lived,  and  went  from 
town  to  town,  working  when  I  could  get  employ- 
ment, and  starving  when  I  could  get  none,  and  might 
have  lived  so  still;  but,  happening  one  day  to  go 
through  a  field  belonging  to  a  magistrate,  I  spied  a 
hare  crossing  the  path  just  before  me.  I  believe 
the  devil  put  it  in  my  head  to  fling  my  stick  at  it. 
Well,  what  will  you  have  on't  1  I  killed  the  hare, 
and  was  bringing  it  away  in  triumph,  when  the  jus- 
tice himself  met  me  ;  he  called  me  a  villain,  and, 
collaring  me,  desired  I  would  give  an  account  of 
myself.  1  began  immediately  to  give  a  full  account 
of  all  that  I  knew  of  my  breed,  seed,  and  genera- 
tion ;  but,  though  I  gave  a  very  long  account,  the 
justice  said  I  could  give  no  account  of  myself;  so  I 
was  endicted,  and  found  guilty  of  being  poor,  and 
sent  to  Newgate  in  order  to  be  transported  to  the 
plantations. 

"  People  may  say  this  and  say  that  of  being  in 
jail,  but,  for  my  part,  1  found  Newgate  as  agreeable  a 
place  as  ever  I  was  in  in  all  my  life.  I  had  my  bel- 
lyful to  eat  and  drink,  and  did  no  work ;  but,  alas  ! 
this  kind  of  life  was  too  good  to  last  for  ever !  I 
was  taken  out  of  prison  after  five  months,  put  on 
board  of  a  ship,  and  sent  off  with  two  hundred  more. 
Our  passage  was  but  indifferent,  for  we  were  all 
confined  in  the  hold,  and  died  very  fast  for  want  of 
sweet  air  and  provisions  ;  but,  for  my  part,  I  did  not 
want  meat,  because  I  had  a  fever  all  the  way. 
Providence  was  kind :  when  provisions  grew  short, 
it  took  away  my  desire  of  eating.  When  we  came 
on  shore  we  were  sold  to  the  planters.  I  was 
bound  for  seven  years ;  and,  as  I  was  no  scholar — for 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  215 

I  had  forgot,  my  letters — 1  was  obliged  to  work  among 
the  negroes,  and  served  out  my  time,  as  in  duty 
bound  to  do. 

"  When  my  time  was  expired  I  worked  my  pas- 
sage home ;  and  glad  I  was  to  see  Old  England 
again,  because  I  loved  my  country.  Oh,  liberty! 
liberty !  liberty  !  that  is  the  property  of  every  Eng- 
lishman, and  1  will  die  in  its  defence !  I  was  afraid, 
however,  that  I  should  be  endicted  for  a  vagabond 
once  more,  so  I  did  not  much  care  to  go  into  the 
country,  but  kept  about  town,  and  did  little  jobs  when 
I  could  get  them.  I  was  very  happy  in  this  manner 
for  some  time,  till  one  evening,  coming  home  from 
work,  two  men  knocked  me  down,  and  then  desired 
me  to  stand  still.  They  belonged  to  a  pressgang ; 
I  was  carried  before  the  justice,  and,  as  1  could  give 
no  account  of  myself — that  was  the  thing  that  always 
hobbled  me — I  had  my  choice  left,  whether  to  go  on 
board  a  man-of-war  or  list  for  a  soldier.  I  chose  to 
be  a  soldier ;  and  in  this  post  of  a  gentleman  I  served 
two  campaigns  in  Flanders,  was  at  the  battles  of  Val 
and  Fontenoy,  and  received  but  one  wound  through 
the  breast,  which  is  troublesome  to  this  day. 

"  When  the  peace  came  on,  I  was  discharged ; 
and,  as  I  could  not  work,  because  my  wound  was 
sometimes  painful,  I  listed  for  a  landman  in  the 
East  India  Company's  service.  I  here  fought  the 
French  in  six  pitched  battles ;  and  verily  believe 
that,  if  I  could  read  or  write,  our  captain  would  have 
given  me  promotion,  and  made  me  a  corporal.  But 
that  was  not  my  good  fortune  ;  I  soon  fell  sick,  and, 
when  I  became  good  for  nothing,  got  leave  to  return 
home  again,  with  forty  pounds  in  my  pocket,  which 
1  saved  in  the  service.  This  was  at  the  beginning 
of  the  present  war ;  so  I  hoped  to  be  set  on  shore, 
and  to  have  the  pleasure  of  spending  my  money; 
but  the  government  wanted  men,  and  I  was  pressed 
again  before  ever  I  could  set  foot  on  shore. 

The  boatswain  found  me,  as  he  said,  an  obsti- 


(t 


216  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

nate  fellow.  He  swore  that  I  understood  my  busi- 
ness perfectly  well,  but  that  I  shammed  Abraham 
merely  to  be  idle  ;  but,  God  knows  !  I  knew  nothing 
of  sea-business.  He  beat  me  without  considering 
what  he  was  about.  But  still  my  forty  pounds  was 
some  comfort  to  me  under  every  beating;  the  money 
was  my  comfort,  and  the  money  I  might  have  had 
to  this  day,  but  that  our  ship  was  taken  by  the 
French,  and  so  I  lost  it  all ! 

"  Our  crew  was  carried  into  a  French  prison,  and 
many  of  them  died,  because  they  were  not  used  to 
live  in  a  jail ;  but,  for  my  part,  it  was  nothing  to 
me,  for  I  was  seasoned.  One  night,  however,  as  I 
was  sleeping  on  the  bed  of  boards,  with  a  warm 
blanket  about  me — for  I  always  loved  to  lie  well — I 
was  awakened  by  the  boatswain,  who  had  a  dark  lan- 
tern in  his  hand.  '  Jack,'  says  he  to  me, '  will  you 
knock  out  the  French  sentry's  brains  V  'I  don't 
care,'  says  I,  striving  to  keep  myself  awake,  '  if  I 
lend  a  hand.'  '  Then  follow  me,'  says  he,  '  and  I 
hope  we  shall  do  his  business.'  So  up  I  got,  and 
tied  my  blanket,  which  was  all  the  clothes  I  had, 
about  my  middle,  and  went  with  him  to  fight  the 
Frenchmen.  We  had  no  arms;  but  one  English- 
man is  able  to  beat  five  French  at  any  time ;  so  we 
went  down  to  the  door,  where  both  the  sentries 
were  posted,  and,  rushing  upon  them,  seized  their 
arms  in  a  moment,  and  knocked  them  down.  From 
thence  nine  of  us  ran  together  to  the  quay,  and, 
seizing  the  first  open  boat  we  met,  got  out  of  the 
harbour  and  put  to  sea ;  we  had  not  been  here  three 
days  before  we  were  taken  up  by  an  English  priva- 
teer, who  was  glad  of  so  many  good  hands,  and  we 
consented  to  run  our  chance.  However,  we  had  not 
so  much  luck  as  we  expected.  In  three  days  we 
fell  in  with  a  French  man-of-war,  of  forty  guns, 
while  we  had  but  twenty-three ;  so  to  it  we  went. 
The  fight  lasted  for  three" hours ;  and  I  verily  believe 
we  should  have  taken  the  Frenchman,  but,  unfortu- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  217 

nately,  we  lost  all  our  men  just  as  we  were  going 
to  get  the  victory.  I  was  once  more  in  the  power 
of  the  French,  and  I  believe  it  would  have  gone  hard 
with  me  had  1  been  brought  back  to  my  old  jail  in 
Brest ;  but,  by  good  fortune,  we  were  retaken,  and 
carried  to  England  once  more. 

"  I  had  almost  forgot  to  tell  you,  that  in  this  last 
engagement  I  was  wounded  in  two  places ;  I  lost 
four  fingers  of  the  left  hand,  and  my  leg  was  shot 
off.  Had  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  have  lost  my  leg 
and  the  use  of  my  hand  on  board  a  king's  ship  and 
not  a  privateer,  I  should  have  been  entitled  to  cloth- 
ing and  maintenance  during  the  rest  of  my  life  ;  but 
that  was  not  my  chance.  One  man  is  born  with  a 
silver  spoon  in  his  mouth,  and  another  with  a  wood- 
en ladle.  However,  blessed  be  God,  I  enjoy  good 
health,  and  have  no  enemy  in  this  world  that  1  know 
of  but  the  French  and  the  justice  of  peace." 

Thus  saying,  he  limped  off,  leaving  my  friend  and 
me  in  admiration  of  his  intrepidity  and  content ;  nor 
could  we  avoid  acknowledging  that  an  habitual  ac- 
quaintance with  misery  is  the  truest  school  of  forti- 
tude and  philosophy.     Adieu. 


FROM    THE    SAME. 

On  the  Absurdity  of  some  late  English  Titles. 

The  titles  of  European  princes  are  rather  more 
numerous  than  those  of  Asia,  but  by  no  means  so 
sublime.  The  King  of  Visapour  or  Pegu,  not  satis- 
fied with  claiming  the  globe  and  all  its  appurtenan- 
ces to  him  and  his  heirs,  asserts  a  property  even  in 
the  firmament,  and  extends  his  orders  to  the  Milky 
Way.  The  monarchs  of  Europe,  with  more  modes- 
ty, confine  their  titles  to  earth,  but  make  up  by  num- 
ber what  is  wanting  in  their  sublimity.  Such  is 
their  passion  for  a  long  list  of  these  splendid  trifles, 

Vol.  II.— T 


218  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

that  I  have  known  a  German  prince  with  more  titles 
than  subjects,  and  a  Spanish  nobleman  with  more 
names  than  shirts. 

Contrary  to  this,  "  the  English  monarchs,"  says  a 
writer  of  the  last  century, "  disdain  to  accept  of  such 
titles  which  tend  only  to  increase  their  pride  with- 
out improving  their  glory ;  they  are  above  depend- 
ing on  the  feeble  helps  of  heraldry  for  respect,  per- 
fectly satisfied  with  the  consciousness  of  acknowl- 
edged power."  At  present,  however,  these  maxims 
are  laid  aside  :  the  English  monarchs  have  assumed 
new  titles,  and  have  impressed  their  coins  with  the 
names  and  arms  of  obscure  dukedoms,  petty  states, 
and  subordinate  employments.  Their  design  in  this, 
I  make  no  doubt,  was  laudably  to  add  new  lustre  to 
the  British  throne  ;  but,  in  reality,  paltry  claims  only 
serve  to  diminish  that  respect  they  are  designed  to 
secure. 

There  is,  in  the  honours  assumed  by  kings,  as  in 
the  decorations  of  architecture,  a  majestic  simplici- 
ty, which  best  conduces  to  inspire  our  reverence  and 
respect ;  numerous  and  trifling  ornaments  in  either 
are  strong  indications  of  meanness  in  the  designer, 
or  of  concealed  deformity :  should,  for  instance,  the 
Emperor  of  China,  among  other  titles,  assume  that 
of  deputy  mandarine  of  Maccau  ;  or  the  monarch  of 
Great  Britain,  France,  and  Ireland  desire  to  be  ac- 
knowledged as  Duke  of  Brentford,  Lunenburg,  or 
Lincoln,  the  observer  revolts  at  this  mixture  of  im- 
portant and  paltry  claims,  and  forgets  the  emperor 
in  his  familiarity  with  the  duke  or  the  deputy. 

I  remember  a  similar  instance  of  this  inverted  am- 
bition in  the  illustrious  King  of  Manacabo,  upon  his 
first  treaty  with  the  Portuguese.  Among  the  pres- 
ents that  were  made  him  by  the  ambassador  of  that 
nation,  was  a  sword  with  a  brass  hilt,  which  he 
seemed  to  set  a  peculiar  value  upon.  This  he 
thought  too  great  an  acquisition  to  his  glory  to  be 
forgotten  among  the  number  of  his  titles.    He  there- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  219 

fore  gave  orders  that  his  subjects  should  style  him, 
for  the  future,  "  Talipot,  the  immortal  potentate  of 
Manacabo,  Messenger  of  the  Morning,  Enhgfrtener 
of  the  Sun,  Possessor  of  the  whole  Earth,  and 
mighty  Monarch  of  the  Brass-handled  Sword." 

This  method  of  mixing  majestic  and  paltry  titles, 
of  quartering  the  arms  of  a  great  empire  and  an  ob- 
scure province  upon  the  same  medal  here,  had  its 
rise  in  the  virtuous  partiality  of  their  late  monarchs. 
Willing  to  testify  an  affection  to  their  native  coun- 
try, they  gave  its  name  and  ensigns  a  place  upon 
their  corns,  and  thus,  in  some  measure,  ennobled  its 
obscurity.  It  was  indeed  but  just,  that  a  people 
which  had  given  England  up  their  king  should  re- 
ceive some  honorary  equivalent  in  return  ;  but,  at 
present,  these  motives,  are  no  more.  England  has 
now  a  monarch  wholly  British,  and  it  has  some  rea- 
son to  hope  for  British  titles  upon  British  coins. 

However,  were  the  money  of  England  designed 
to  circulate  in  Germany,  there  would  be  no  flagrant 
impropriety  in  impressing  it  with  German  names 
and  arms ;  but,  though  this  might  have  been  so  on 
former  occasions,  I  am  told  there  is  no  danger  of  it 
for  the  future.  As  England,  therefore,  designs  to 
keep  back  its  gold,  I  candidly  think  Lunenburg,  Ol- 
denburg, and  the  rest  of  them  may  very  well  keep 
back  their  titles. 

It  is  a  mistaken  prejudice  in  princes  to  think  that 
a  number  of  loud-sounding  names  can  give  new 
claims  to  respect.  The  truly  great  have  ever  dis- 
dained them.  When  Timur  the  Lame  had  conquered 
Asia,  an  orator  by  profession  came  to  compliment 
him  upon  the  occasion.  He  began  his  harangue 
by  styling  him  the  most  omnipotent  and  the  most 
glorious  object  of  the  creation  ;  the  emperor  seemed 
displeased  with  his  paltry  adulation,  yet  still  he  went 
on  complimenting  him  as  the  most  mighty,  the  most 
valiant,  and  the  most  perfect  of  beings.  "  Hold, 
there,  my  friend!"  cries  the  lame  emperor;  "hold, 


220  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

there,  till  I  have  got  another  leg !"  In  fact,  the  fee- 
ble or  the  despotic  alone  find  pleasure  in  multiply- 
ing these  pageants  of  vanity ;  but  strength  and  free- 
dom have  nobler  aims,  and  often  find  the  finest  ad- 
ulations in  majestic  simplicity. 

The  young  monarch  of  this  country  has  already 
testified  a  proper  contempt  for  several  unmeaning 
appendages  on  royalty ;  cooks  and  scullions  have 
been  obliged  to  quit  their  fires  ;  gentlemen's  gentle- 
men, and  the  whole  tribe  of  necessary  people  who 
did  nothing,  have  been  dismissed  from  farther  ser- 
vices. "  A  youth  who  can  thus  bring  back  simplici- 
ty and  frugality  to  a  court,  will  soon,  probably,  have 
a  true  respect  for  his  own  glory ;  and,  while  he  has 
dismissed  all  useless  employments,  may  disdain  to 
accept  of  empty  or  degrading  titles.    Adieu. 


TO    THE    SAME. 

The  Manner  of  Travellers  in  their  usual  Relations  ridiculed. 

My  long  residence  here  begins  to  fatigue  me.  As 
every  object  ceases  to  be  new,  it  no  longer  contin- 
ues to  be  pleasing.  Some  minds  are  so  fond  of  va- 
riety, that  pleasure  itself,  if  permanent,  would  be 
insupportable ;  and  we  are  thus  obliged  to  solicit 
new  happiness  even  by  courting  distress.  I  only, 
therefore,  wait  the  arrival  of  my  son  to  vary  this  tri- 
fling scene,  and  borrow  new  pleasure  from  danger  and 
fatigue.  A  life,  I  own,  thus  spent  in  wandering 
from  place  to  place,  is  at  best  but  empty  dissipation. 
But  to  pursue  trifles  is  the  lot  of  humanity ;  and, 
whether  we  bustle  in  a  pantomime  or  strut  at  a  cor- 
onation ;  whether  we  shout  at  a  bonfire  or  harangue 
in  a  senate-house ;  whatever  object  we  follow,  it 
will  at  last  surely  conduct  us  to  futility  and  disap- 
pointment. The  wise  bustle  and  laugh  as  they  walk 
in  the  pageant,  but  fools  bustle  and  are  important ; 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  221 

and  this,  probably,  is  all  the  difference  between 
them. 

This  may  be  an  apology  for  the  levity  of  my  for- 
mer correspondence.  I  talked  of  trifles,  and  I  knew 
that  they  were  trifles  ;  to  make  the  things  of  this 
life  ridiculous,  it  is  only  sufficient  to  call  them  by 
their  names. 

In  other  respects  I  have  omitted  several  striking 
circumstances  in  the  description  of  this  country,  as 
supposing  them  either  already  known  to  you,  or  as 
not  being  thoroughly  known  to  myself;  but  there 
is  one  omission  for  which  I  expect  no  forgiveness, 
namely,  my  being  totally  silent  upon  their  buildings, 
roads,  rivers,  and  mountains.  This  is  a  branch  of 
science  on  which  all  other  travellers  are  so  very 
prolix,  that  my  deficiency  will  appear  the  more 
glaring.  With  what  pleasure,  for  instance,  do  some 
read  of  a  traveller  in  Egypt  measuring  a  fallen  col- 
umn with  his  cane,  and  finding  it  exactly  five  feet 
nine  inches  long  ;  of  his  creeping  through  the  mouth 
of  a  catacomb,  and  coming  out  by  a  different  hole 
from  that  he  entered ;  of  his  stealing  the  finger  of 
an  antique  statue,  in  spite  of  the  janizary  that 
watched  him  ;  or  his  adding  a  new  conjecture  to  the 
hundred  and  fourteen  conjectures  already  published 
upon  the  names  of  Osiris  and  Isis. 

Methinks  I  hear  some  of  my  friends  in  China  de- 
manding a  similar  account  of  London  and  the  adja- 
cent villages ;  and,  if  I  remain  here  much  longer,  it 
is  probable  I  may  gratify  their  curiosity.  I  intend, 
when  run  dry  on  other  topics,  to  make  a  serious 
survey  of  the  city  wall ;  to  describe  that  beautiful 
building,  the  Mansion  House  ;  I  will  enumerate  the 
magnificent  squares  in  which  the  nobility  chiefly 
reside,  and  the  royal  palace  appointed  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  English  monarch ;  nor  will  I  forget  the 
beauties  of  Shoe  Lane,  in  which  I  myself  have  re- 
sided since  my  arrival.  You  shall  find  me  no  way 
inferior  to  many  of  my  brother  travellers  in  the  art 

T2 


222  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

of  description.  At  present,  however,  as  a  specimen 
of  this  way  of  writing,  I  send  you  a  few  hasty  re- 
marks, collected  in  a  late  journey  I  made  to  Kent- 
ish-town, and  this  in  the  modern  voyagers'  style. 

"  Having  heard  much  of  Kentish-town,  1  con- 
ceived a  strong  desire  to  see  that  celebrated  place, 
I  could  have  wished,  indeed,  to  satisfy  my  curiosity 
without  going  thither ;  but  that  was  impracticable, 
and  therefore  I  resolved  to  go.  Travellers  have 
two  methods  of  going  to  Kentish-town :  they  take 
coach,  which  costs  ninepence,  or  they  may  go  afoot, 
which  costs  nothing  ;  in  my  opinion,  a  coach  is  by 
far  the  most  eligible  convenience  ;  but  I  was  re- 
solved to  go  on  foot,  having  considered  with  myself 
that  going  in  that  manner  would  be  the  cheapest 
way. 

"  As  you  set  out  from  Doghouse  Bar,  you  enter 
upon  a  fine  level  road,  railed  in  on  both  sides,  com- 
manding on  the  right  a  fine  prospect  of  groves  and 
fields,  enamelled  with  flowers,  which  would  wonder- 
fully charm  the  sense  of  smelling  were  it  not  for  a 
dunghill  on  the  left,  which  mixes  its  effluvia  with 
their  odours.  This  dunghill  is  of  much  greater  an- 
tiquity than  the  road  ;  and  I  must  not  omit  a  piece 
of  injustice  I  was  going  to  commit  upon  this  occa- 
sion. My  indignation  was  leveUed  against  the  ma- 
kers of  the  dunghill  for  having  brought  it  so  near 
the  road,  whereas  it  should  have  fallen  upon  the 
makers  of  the  road  for  having  brought  that  so  near 
the  dunghill. 

"  After  proceeding  in  this  manner  for  some  time, 
a  building,  resembling  somewhat  a  triumphal  arch, 
salutes  the  traveller's  view.  This  structure,  howev- 
er, is  peculiar  to  this  country,  and  vulgarly  called  a 
turnpike  gate.  I  could  perceive  a  long  inscription  in 
large  characters  on  the  front,  probably  upon  the  oc- 
casion of  some  triumph  ;  but,  being  in  haste,  I  left 
it  to  be  made  out  by  some  subsequent  adventurer 
who  may  happen  to  travel  this  way ;  so,  continuing 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  223 

my  course  to  the  west,  I  soon  arrived  at  an  unwall- 
ed  town  called  Islington. 

"  Islington  is  a  pretty,  neat  town,  mostly  built  of 
brick,  with  a  church  and  bells  :  it  has  a  small  lake, 
or,  rather,  pond  in  the  midst,  though  at  present  very 
much  neglected.  I  am  told  it  is  dry  in  summer  :  if 
this  be  the  case,  it  can  be  no  veiy  proper  receptacle 
for  fish,  of  which  the  inhabitants  themselves  seem 
sensible,  by  bringing  all  that  is  eaten  there  from 
Loudon. 

"  After  having  surveyed  the  curiosities  of  this  fair 
and  beautiful  town,  I  proceeded  forward,  leaving  a 
fair  stone  building,  called  the  White  Conduit  House, 
on  my  right.  Here  the  inhabitants  of  London  often 
assemble  to  celebrate  a  feast  of  hot  rolls  and  butter : 
seeing  such  numbers,  each  with  their  little  tables 
before  them,  employed  on  this  occasion,  must  no 
doubt  be  a  very  pleasing  sight  to  the  looker-on,  but 
still  more  so  to  those  who  perform  in  the  solemnity. 

"  From  hence  I  parted  with  reluctance  to  Pan- 
eras,  as  it  is  written,  or  Pancridge,  as  it  is  pro- 
nounced;  but  which  should  be  both  pronounced  and 
written  Pangrace.  This  emendation  I  will  venture 
meo  arbitrio ;  Pan,  in  the  Greek  language,  signifies 
all,  which,  added  to  the  English  word  grace,  maketh 
all-grace,  or  pan-grace  ;  and,  indeed,  this  is  a  very 
proper  appellation  to  a  place  of  so  much  sanctity  as 
Pangrace  is  universally  esteemed.  However  this 
may  be,  if  you  except  the  parish  church  and  its  fine 
bells,  there  is  little  in  Pangrace  worth  the  attention 
of  the  curious  observer. 

"  From  Pangrace  to  Kentish-town  is  an  easy  jour- 
ney of  one  mile  and  a  quarter ;  the  road  lies  through 
a  fine  champaign  country,  well  watered  with  beau- 
tiful drains,  and  enamelled  with  flowers  of  all  kinds, 
which  might  contribute  to  charm  every  sense,  were 
it  not  that  the  odoriferous  gales  are  often  more  im- 
pregnated with  dust  than  perfume. 

•"  As  you  enter  Kentish-town,  the  eye  is  at  once 


224  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

presented  with  the  shops  of  artificers,  such  as  vend- 
ers of  candles,  small-coal,  and  hair-brooms  ;  there 
are  also  several  august  buildings  of  red  brick,  with 
numberless  signposts,  or,  rather,  pillars,  in  a  pecu- 
liar order  of  architecture.  I  send  you  a  drawing  of 
several,  vide  A.  B.  C.  This  pretty  town  probably 
borrows  its  name  from  its  vicinity  to  the  county  of 
Kent ;  and,  indeed,  it  is  not  unnatural  that  it  should, 
as  there  are  only  London  and  the  adjacent  villages 
that  he  between  them.  Be  this  as  it  will,  perceiv- 
ing night  approach,  I  made  a  hasty  repast  on  roast- 
ed mutton  and  a  certain  dried  fruit  called  potatoes, 
resolving  to  protract  my  remarks  upon  my  return  : 
and  this  I  would  very  willingly  have  done,  but  was 
prevented  by  a  circumstance  which,  in  truth,  I  had 
for  some  time  foreseen :  for,  night  coming  on,  it  was 
impossible  to  take  a  proper  survey  of  the  country, 
as  I  was  obliged  to  return  home  in  the  dark." 
Adieu. 


TO    THE    SAME. 

The  Conclusion. 

After  a  variety  of  disappointments,  my  wishes 
are  at  length  fully  satisfied.  My  son,  so  long  ex- 
pected, is  arrived,  at  once  by  his  presence  banishing 
my  anxiety,  and  opening  a  new  scene  of  unexpected 
pleasure.  His  improvements  in  mind  and  person 
have  far  surpassed  even  the  sanguine  expectations 
of  a  father.  I  left  him  a  boy,  but  he  is  returned  a 
man ;  pleasing  in  his  person,  hardened  by  travel,  and 
polished  by  adversity.  His  disappointment  in  love, 
however,  had  infused  an  air  of  melancholy  into  his 
conversation,  which  seemed,  at  intervals,  to  interrupt 
our  mutual  satisfaction.  I  expected  that  this  could 
find  a  cure  only  from  time  ;  but  Fortune,  as  if  will- 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  225 

ing  to  load  us  with  her  favours,  has,  in  a  moment, 
repaid  uneasiness  with  rapture. 

Two  days  after  his  arrival,  the  man  in  black,  with 
his  beautiful  niece,  came  to  congratulate  us  upon 
this  pleasing  occasion ;  but  guess  our  surprise,  when 
my  friend's  lovely  kinswoman  was  found  to  be  the 
very  captive  my  son  had  rescued  from  Persia,  and 
who  had  been  wrecked  on  the  Wolga,  and  was  car- 
ried by  the  Russian  peasants  to  the  port  of  Archan- 
gel. Were  I  to  hold  the  pen  of  a  novelist,  I  might 
be  prolix  in  describing  their  feelings  at  so  unexpect- 
ed an  interview;  but  you  may  conceive  their  joy 
without  my  assistance ;  words  were  unable  to  ex- 
press their  transports,  then  how  can  words  describe 
it] 

When  two  young  persons  are  sincerely  enamour- 
ed of  each  other,  nothing  can  give  such  pleasure  as 
seeing  them  married ;  whether  I  know  the  parties 
or  not,  I  am  happy  at  thus  binding  one  link  more  in 
the  universal  chain.  Nature  has,  in  some  measure, 
formed  me  for  a  matchmaker,  and  given  me  a  soul 
to  sympathize  with  every  mode  of  human  felicity. 
I  instantly,  therefore,  consulted  the  man  in  black, 
whether  we  might  not  crown  their  mutual  wishes  by- 
marriage  ;  his  soul  seems  formed  of  similar  materi- 
als with  mine  :  he  instantly  gave  his  consent,  and 
the  next  day  was  appointed  for  the  solemnization  of 
their  nuptials. 

All  the  acquaintances  which  I  had  made  since  my 
arrival  were  present  at  this  gay  solemnity.  The 
little  beau  was  constituted  master  of  the  ceremo- 
nies, and  his  wife,  Mrs.  Tibbs,  conducted  the  enter- 
tainment with  proper  decorum.  The  man  in  black 
and  the  pawnbroker's  widow  were  very  sprightly 
and  tender  upon  this  occasion.  The  widow  was 
dressed  up  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Tibbs  ;  and 
as  for  her  lover,  his  face  was  set  off  by  the  assist- 
ance of  a  pigtail  wig,  which  was  lent  by  the  little 
beau,  to  fit  him  for  making  love  with  proper  formal^ 


226  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

ity.  The  whole  company  easily  perceived  that  it 
would  be  a  double  wedding  before  all  was  over,  and, 
indeed,  my  friend  and  the  widow  seemed  to  make 
no  secret  of  their  passion ;  he  even  called  me  aside, 
in  order  to  know  my  candid  opinion  whether  I  did 
not  think  him  a  little  too  old  to  be  married.  "  As 
for  my  own  part,"  continued  he,  "  I  know  I  am  go- 
ing to  play  the  fool ;  but  all  my  friends  will  praise 
my  wisdom,  and  produce  me  as  the  very  pattern  of 
discretion  to  others." 

At  dinner  everything  seemed  to  run  on  with  good- 
humour,  harmony,  and  satisfaction.  Every  creature 
in  company  thought  themselves  pretty,  and  every 
jest  was  laughed  at ;  the  man  in  black  sat  next  his 
mistress,  helped  her  plate,  chimed  her  glass,  and, 
jogging  her  knees  and  her  elbow,  he  whispered 
something  arch  in  her  ear,  on  which  she  patted  his 
cheek  ;  never  was  antiquated  passion  so  playful,  so 
harmless,  and  amusing,  as  between  this  reverend 
couple. 

The  second  course  was  now  called  for,  and,  among 
a  variety  of  other  dishes,  a  fine  turkey  was  placed 
before  the  widow.  The  Europeans,  you  know,  carve 
as  they  eat ;  my  friend,  therefore,  begged  his  mis- 
tress to  help  him  to  a  part  of  the  turkey.  The 
widow,  pleased  with  an  opportunity  of  showing  her 
skill  in  carving,  an  art  upon  which,  it  seems,  she 
piqued  herself,  began  to  cut  it  up  by  first  taking  off 
the  leg.  "  Madam,"  cries  my  friend,  "  if  I  may  be 
permitted  to  advise,  I  would  begin  by  first  cutting 
off"  the  wing,  and  then  the  leg  will  come  off"  more 
easily."  "  Sir,"  replies  the  widow,  "  give  me  leave 
to  understand  cutting  up  a  fowl ;  I  always  begin  with 
the  leg."  "  Yes,  madam,"  replies  the  lover  ;  "  but,  if 
the  wing  be  the  most  convenient  manner,  I  would 
begin  with  the  wing."  "Sir,"  interrupts  the  lady, 
"  when  you  have  fowls  of  your  own,  begin  at  the 
wing  if  you  please  ;  but  give  me  leave  to  take  off 
the  leg.  I  hope  I  am  not  to  be  taught  at  this  time 
of  the  day."    "  Madam,"  interrupts  he, "  we  are  nev- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  227 

er  too  old  to  be  instructed."  "  Old,  sir !"  interrupts 
the  other;  "  who  is  old,  sir]  When  I  die  of  age,  I 
know  some  that  will  quake  for  fear :  if  the  leg  does 
not  come  off,  take  the  turkey  to  yourself."  "  Mad- 
am," replied  the  man  in  black,  "  I  don't  care  a  far- 
thing whether  the  leg  or  the  wing  comes  off:  if  you 
are  for  the  leg  first,  why  you  shall  have  the  argu- 
ment, even  though  it  be  as  I  say."  "  As  for  the 
matter  of  that,"  cries  the  widow,  "  I  don't  care  a  fig 
whether  you  are  for  the  leg  off  or  on  ;  and,  friend, 
for  the  future,  keep  your  distance."  "  Oh,"  replied 
the  other,  "that  is  easily  done  ;  it  is  only  moving  to 
the  other  end  of  the  table  ;  and  so,  madam,  your 
most  obedient,  humble  servant." 

Thus  was  this  courtship  of  an  age  destroyed  in 
one  moment ;  for  this  dialogue  effectually  broke  off 
the  match  between  this  respectable  couple,  that  had 
been  but  just  concluded.  The  smallest  accidents 
disappoint  the  most  important  treaties.-  However, 
though  it  in  some  measure  interrupted  the  general 
satisfaction,  it  in  nowise  lessened  the  happiness  of 
the  youthful  couple  ;  and,  by  the  young  lady's  looks, 
I  could  perceive  she  was  not  entirely  displeased 
with  this  interruption. 

In  a  few  hours  the  whole  transaction  seemed  en- 
tirely forgotten,  and  we  have  all  since  enjoyed  those 
satisfactions  which  result  from  a  consciousness  of 
making  each  other  happy.  My  son  and  his  fair 
partner  are  fixed  here  for  life  :  the  man  in  black  has- 
given  them  up  a  small  estate  in  the  country,  which, 
added  to  what  I  was  able  to  bestow,  will  be  capable 
of  supplying  all  the  real,  but  not  the  fictitious  de- 
mands of  happiness.  As  for  myself,  the  world  being 
but  one  city  to  me,  I  don't  much  care  in  which  of 
the  streets  I  reside.  I  shall  therefore  spend  the  re- 
mainder of  my  life  in  examining  the  manners  of  the 
different  countries,  and  have  prevailed  upon  the  man 
in  black  to  be  my  companion.  "  They  must  often 
change,"  says  Confucius,  "  who  would  be  constant 
in  happiness  or  wisdom."    Adieu. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


MISCELLANEOUS. 


THE  HISTORY  OF  HYPASIA. 

Man,  when  secluded  from  society,  is  not  a  more 
solitary  being  than  the  woman  who  leaves  the  du- 
ties of  her  own  sex  to  invade  the  privileges  of  ours. 
She  seems,  in  such  circumstances,  like  one  in  ban- 
ishment ;  she  appears  like  a  neutral  being  between 
the  sexes ;  and,  though  she  may  have  the  admira- 
tion of  both,  she  finds  true  happiness  from  neither. 

Of  all  the  ladies  of  antiquity  I  have  read  of,  none 
was  ever  more  justly  celebrated  than  the  beautiful 
Hypasia,  the  daughter  of  Leon  the  philosopher. 
This  most  accomplished  of  women  was  born  at  Al- 
exandra, in  the  reign  of  Theodosius  the  younger. 
Nature  was  never  more  lavish  of  its  gifts  than  it  had 
been  to  her,  endued  as  she  was  with  the  most  exalt- 
ed understanding,  and  the  happiest  turn  to  science. 
Education  completed  what  nature  had  begun,  and 
made  her  the  prodigy  not  only  of  her  own  age,  but 
the  glory  of  her  sex. 

From  her  father  she  learned  geometry  and  astron- 
omy ;  she  collected  from  the  conversation  and 
schools  of  the  other  philosophers,  for  which  Alex- 
andrea  was  at  that  time  famous,  the  principles  of  the 
rest  of  the  sciences. 

What  cannot  be  conquered  by  natural  penetration 
and  a  passion  for  study?  The  boundless  knowl- 
edge which,  at  that  period  of  time,  was  required  to 
form  the  character  of  a  philosopher,  no  way  discour- 
aged her :  she  delivered  herself  up  to  the  study  of 
Aristotle  and  Plato,  and  soon  not  one  in  all  Alexan- 


232  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

drea  understood  so  perfectly  as  she  all  the  difficul- 
ties of  these  two  philosophers. 

But  not  their  systems  alone,  but  those  of  every 
other  sect,  were  quite  familiar  to  her ;  and  to  this 
knowledge  she  added  that  of  polite  learning,  and  the 
art  of  oratory.  All  the  learning  which  it  was  pos- 
sible for  the  human  mind  to  contain,  being  joined  to 
a  most  enchanting  eloquence,  rendered  this  lady  the 
wonder,  not  only  of  the  populace,  who  easily  admire, 
but  of  philosophers  themselves,  who  are  seldom  fond 
of  admiration. 

The  city  of  Alexandrea  was  every  day  crowded 
with  strangers,  who  came  from  all  parts  of  Greece 
and  Asia  to  see  and  hear  her.  As  for  the  charms 
of  her  person,  they  might  not  probably  have  been 
mentioned,  did  she  not  join  to  a  beauty  the  most 
striking,  a  virtue  that  might  repress  the  most  as- 
suming ;  and  though  in  the  whole  capital,  famed  for 
charms,  there  was  not  one  who  could  equal  her  in 
beauty  ;  though  in  a  city,  the  resort  of  all  the  learn- 
ing then  existing  in  the  world,  there  was  not  one 
who  could  equal  her  in  knowledge,  yet,  with  such 
accomplishments,  Hypasia  was  the  most  modest  of 
her  sex.  Her  reputation  for  virtue  was  not  less 
than  her  virtues  ;  and,  though  in  a  city  divided  be- 
tween two  factions,  though  visited  by  the  wits  and 
philosophers  of  the  age,  calumny  never  dared  to  sus- 
pect her  morals  or  attempt  her  character.  Both  the 
Christians  and  the  heathens  who  have  transmitted 
her  history  and  her  misfortunes,  have  but  one  voice 
when  they  speak  of  her  beauty,  her  knowledge,  and 
her  virtue.  Nay,  so  much  harmony  reigns  in  their 
accounts  of  this  prodigy  of  perfection,  that,  in  spite 
of  the  opposition  of  their  faith,  Ave  should  never  have 
been  able  to  judge  of  what  religion  was  Hypasia, 
were  we  not  informed  from  other  circumstances 
that  she  was  a  heathen.  Providence  had  taken  so 
much  pains  in  forming  her,  that  we  are  almost  in- 
duced to  complain  of  its  not  having  endeavoured  to 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  233 

make  her  a  Christian  ;  but  from  this  complaint  we 
are  deterred  by  a  thousand  contrary  observations, 
which  lead  us  to  reverence  its  inscrutable  mysteries. 

This  great  reputation,  of  which  she  so  justly  was 
possessed,  was  at  last,  however,  the  occasion  of  her 
ruin. 

The  person  who  then  possessed  the  patriarchate 
of  Alexandrea  was  equally  remarkable  for  his  vio- 
lence, cruelty,  and  pride.  Conducted  by  an  ill- 
grounded  zeal  for  the  Christian  religion,  or,  per- 
haps, desirous  of  augmenting  his  authority  in  the 
city,  he  had  long  meditated  the  banishment  of  the 
Jews.  A  difference  arising  between  them  and  the 
Christians  with  respect  to  some  public  games,  seem- 
ed to  him  a  proper  juncture  for  putting  his  ambitious 
design  into  execution.  He  found  no  difficulty  in  ex- 
citing the  people,  naturally  disposed  to  revolt.  The 
prefect  who  at  that  time  commanded  the  city  inter- 
posed on  this  occasion,  and  thought  it  just  to  put 
one  of  the  chief  creatures  of  the  patriarch  to  the 
torture,  in  order  to  discover  the  first  promoter  of 
the  conspiracy.  The  patriarch,  enraged  at  the  in- 
justice he  thought  offered  to  his  character  and  dig- 
nity, and  piqued  at  the  protection  which  was  offered 
to  the  Jews,  sent  for  the  chiefs  of  the  synagogue, 
and  enjoined  them  to  renounce  their  designs,  upon 
the  pain  of  incurring  his  highest  displeasure. 

The  Jews,  far  from  fearing  his  menaces,  excited 
new  tumults,  ih  which  several  citizens  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  fall.  The  patriarch  could  no  longer  con- 
tain :  at  the  head  of  a  numerous  body  of  Christians, 
he  flew  to  the  synagogues,  which  he  demolished,  and 
drove  the  Jews  from  a  city  of  which  they  had  been 
possessed  since  the  times  of  Alexander  the  Great. 
It  may  easily  be  imagined  that  the  prefect  could  not 
behold,  without  pain,  his  jurisdiction  thus  insulted, 
and  the  city  deprived  of  a  number  of  its  most  indus- 
trious inhabitants. 

The  affair  was  therefore  brought  before  the  em? 

U2 


234  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

peror.  The  patriarch  complained  of  the  excesses 
of  the  Jews,  and  the  prefect  of  the  outrages  of  the 
patriarch.  At  this  very  juncture  five  hundred  monks 
of  Mount  Nitria,  imagining  the  life  of  their  chief  to 
be  in  danger,  and  that  their  religion  was  threatened 
in  his  fall,  flew  into  the  city  with  ungovernable  rage, 
attacked  the  prefect  in  the  streets,  and,  not  content 
with  loading  him  with  reproaches,  wounded  him  in 
several  places. 

The  citizens  had,  by  this  time,  notice  of  the  fury 
of  the  monks  ;  they  therefore  assembled  in  a  body, 
put  the  monks  to  flight,  seized  on  him  who  had  been 
found  throwing  a  stone,  and  delivered  him  to  the 
prefect,  who  caused  him  to  be  put  to  death  without 
farther  delay. 

The  patriarch  immediately  ordered  the  dead  body 
which  had  been  exposed  to  view  to  be  taken  down, 
procured  for  it  all  the  pomp  and  rites  of  burial,  and 
went  even  so  far  as  himself  to  pronounce  the  fu- 
neral oration,  in  which  he  classed  a  seditious  monk 
among  the  martyrs.  This  conduct  was  by  no  means 
generally  approved  of;  the  most  moderate  even 
among  the  Christians  perceived  and  blamed  his  in- 
discretion ;  but  he  was  now  too  far  advanced  to  re- 
tire. He  had  made  several  overtures  towards  a  rec- 
onciliation with  the  prefect,  which  not  succeeding, 
he  bore  all  those  an  implacable  hatred  whom  he 
imagined  to  have  had  any  hand  in  traversing  his  de- 
signs ;  but  Hypasia  was  particularly  destined  to  ruin. 
She  could  not  find  pardon,  as  she  was  known  to  have 
a  most  refined  friendship  for  the  prefect ;  wherefore 
the  populace  were  incited  against  her.  Peter,  a 
reader  of  the  principal  church,  one  of  those  vile 
slaves  by  which  men  in  power  are  too  frequently 
attended — wretches  ever  ready  to  commit  any  crime 
which  they  hope  may  render  them  agreeable  to  their 
employer — this  fellow,  I  say,  attended  by  a  crowd 
of  villains,  waited  for  Hypasia,  as  she  was  return- 
ing from  a  visit,  at  her  own  door,  seized  her  as  she 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  235 

was  going  in,  and  dragged  her  to  one  of  the  churches 
called  Cesarea,  where,  stripping  her  in  a  most  in- 
human manner,  they  exercised  the  most  inhuman 
cruelties  upon  her,  cut  her  into  pieces,  and  burned 
her  remains  to  ashes.  Such  was  the  end  of  Hypa- 
sia,  the  glory  of  her  own  sex  and  the  astonishment 
of  ours. 


ON  JUSTICE  AND   GENEROSITY. 

Lysippus  is  a  man  whose  greatness  of  soul  the 
whole  world  admires.  His  generosity  is  such  that 
it  prevents  a  demand,  and  saves  the  receiver  the 
trouble  and  confusion  of  a  request.  His  liberality, 
also,  does  not  oblige  more  by  its  greatness  than  by 
his  inimitable  grace  in  giving.  Sometimes  he  even 
distributes  his  bounties  to  strangers,  and  has  been 
known  to  do  good  offices  to  those  who  professed 
themselves  his  enemies.  All  the  world  are  unani- 
mous in  the  praise  of  his  generosity ;  there  is  only 
one  sort  of  people  who  complain  of  his  conduct : 
Lysippus  does  not  pay  his  debts. 

It  is  no  difficult  matter  to  account  for  a  conduct 
so  seemingly  incompatible  with  itself.  There  is 
greatness  in  being  generous,  and  there  is  only  sim- 
ple justice  in  satisfying  his  creditors.  Generosity 
is  the  part  of  a  soul  raised  above  the  vulgar.  There 
is  in  it  something  of  what  we  admire  in  heroes,  and 
praise  with  a  degree  of  rapture.  Justice,  on  the 
contrary,  is  a  mere  mechanic  virtue,  fit  only  for 
tradesmen,  and  what  is  practised  by  every  broker  in 
'Change  Alley. 

In  paying  his  debts  a  man  barely  does  his  duty, 
and  it  is  an  action  attended  with  no  sort  of  glory. 
Should  Lysippus  satisfy  his  creditors,  w^ho  w^ould  be 
at  the  pains  of  telling  it  to  the  world  ?  Generosity 
is  a  virtue  of  a  very  different  complexion.     It  is 


236  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

raised  above  duty,  and  from  its  elevation  attracts 
the  attention  and  the  praises  of  us  little  mortals  be- 
low. 

In  this  manner  do  men  generally  reason  upon  jus- 
tice and  generosity.  The  first  is  despised,  though  a 
virtue  essential  to  the  good  of  society ;  and  the  oth- 
er attracts  our  esteem,  which  too  frequently  pro- 
ceeds from  an  impetuosity  of  temper,  rather  dictated 
by  vanity  than  reason.  Lysippus  is  told  that  his 
banker  asks  a  debt  of  forty  pounds,  and  that  a  dis- 
tressed acquaintance  petitions  for  the  same  sum. 
He  gives  it  without  hesitating  to  the  latter ;  for  he 
demands  as  a  favour  what  the  former  requires  as  a 
debt. 

Mankind  in  general  are  not  sufficiently  acquainted 
with  the  import  of  the  word  justice  :  it  is  common- 
ly believed  to  consist  only  in  a  performance  of  those 
duties  to  which  the  laws  of  society  can  oblige  us. 
This,  I  allow,  is  sometimes  the  import  of  the  word, 
and  in  this  sense  justice  is  distinguished  from  equi- 
ty ;  but  there  is  a  justice  still  more  extensive,  and 
which  can  be  shown  to  embrace  all  the  virtues 
united. 

Justice  may  be  defined  to  be  that  virtue  which  im- 
pels us  to  give  to  every  person  what  is  his  due.  In 
this  extended  sense  of  the  word,  it  comprehends  the 
practice  of  every  virtue  which  reason  prescribes  or 
society  should  expect.  Our  duty  to  our  Maker,  to 
each  other,  and  to  ourselves  is  fully  answered  if 
we  give  them  what  we  owe  them.  Thus  justice, 
properly  speaking,  is  the  only  virtue,  and  all  the  rest 
have  their  origin  in  it. 

The  qualities  of  candour,  fortitude,  charity,  and 
generosity,  for  instance,  are  not,  in  their  own  na- 
ture, virtues  ;  and,  if  ever  they  deserve  the  title,  it 
is  owing  only  to  justice,  which  impels  and  directs 
them.  Without  such  a  moderator,  candour  might 
become  indiscretion,  fortitude  obstinacy,  charity  im^ 
prudence,  and  generosity  mistaken  profusion. 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  237 

A  disinterested  action,  if  it  be  not  conducted  by 
justice,  is  at  best  indifferent  in  its  nature,  and  not 
unfrequently  even  turns  to  vice.  The  expenses  of 
society,  of  presents,  of  entertainments,  and  the  oth- 
er helps  to  cheerfulness,  are  actions  merely  indiffer- 
ent when  not  repugnant  to  a  better  method  of  dis- 
posing of  our  superfluities ;  but  they  become  vicious 
when  they  obstruct  or  exhaust  our  abilities  from  a 
more  virtuous  disposition  of  our  circumstances. 

True  generosity  is  a  duty  as  indispensably  neces- 
sary as  those  imposed  upon  us  by  law.  It  is  a  rule 
imposed  upon  us  by  reason,  which  should  be  the 
sovereign  law  of  a  rational  being.  But  this  gener- 
osity does  not  consist  in  obeying  every  impulse  of 
humanity,  in  following  blind  passion  for  our  guide, 
and  impairing  our  circumstances  by  present  bene- 
factions, so  as  to  render  us  incapable  of  future  ones. 

Misers  are  generally  characterized  as  men  with- 
out honour  or  without  humanity ;  who  live  only  to 
accumulate,  and  to  this  passion  sacrifice  every  other 
happiness.  They  have  been  described  as  madmen, 
who,  in  the  midst  of  abundance,  banish  every  pleas- 
ure, and  make  from  imaginary  wants  real  necessi- 
ties. But  few,  very  few,  correspond  to  this  exag- 
gerated picture ;  and  perhaps  there  is  not  one  in 
whom  all  these  circumstances  are  found  united. 
Instead  of  this,  we  find  the  sober  and  the  industrious 
branded  by  the  vain  and  the  idle  with  this  odious  ap- 
pellation ;  men  who,  by  frugality  and  labour,  raise 
themselves  above  their  equals,  and  contribute  their 
share  of  industry  to  the  common  stock. 

Whatever  the  vain  or  the  ignorant  may  say,  well 
were  it  for  society  had  we  more  of  this  character 
among  us.  In  general,  these  close  men  are  found, 
at  last,  the  true  benefactors  of  society.  With  an 
avaricious  man  we  seldom  lose  in  our  dealings,  but 
too  frequently  in  our  commerce  with  prodigality. 

A  French  priest,  whose  name  was  Godinot,  went 
for  a  long  time  by  the  name  of  the  Griper.    He  re- 


'238  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

fused  to  relieve  the  most  apparent  wretchedness, 
and,  by  a  skilful  management  of  his  vineyard,  had 
the  good  fortune  to  acquire  immense  sums  of  mon- 
ey. The  inhabitants  of  Rheims,  who  were  his  fel- 
low-citizens, detested  him ;  and  the  populace,  who 
seldom  love  a  miser,  wherever  he  went,  received 
him  with  contempt.  He  still,  however,  continued 
his  former  simplicity  of  life,  his  amazing  and  unre- 
mitted frugality.  This  good  man  had  long  perceived 
the  wants  of  the  poor  in  the  city,  particularly  in  hav- 
ing no  water  but  what  they  were  obliged  to  buy  at 
an  advanced  price ;  wherefore,  that  whole  fortune 
which  he  had  been  amassing  he  laid  out  in  an  aque- 
duct, by  which  he  did  the  poor  more  useful  and  last- 
ing service  than  if  he  had  distributed  his  whole  in- 
come in  charity  every  day  at  his  door. 

Among  men  long  conversant  with  books,  we  too 
frequently  find  those  misplaced  virtues  of  which  I 
have  been  now  complaining.  We  find  the  studious 
animated  with  a  strong  passion  for  the  great  virtues, 
as  they  are  mistakenly  called,  and  utterly  forgetful 
of  the  ordinary  ones. 

The  declamations  of  philosophy  are  generally 
rather  exhausted  on  these  supererogatory  duties 
than  on  such  as  are  indispensably  necessary.  A 
man,  therefore,  who  has  taken  his  ideas  of  mankind 
from  study  alone,  generally  comes  into  the  world 
with  a  heart  melting  at  every  fictitious  distress. 
Thus  he  is  induced,  by  misplaced  liberality,  to  put 
iiimself  into  the  indigent  circumstances  of  the  per- 
son he  relieves. 

I  shall  conclude  this  paper  with  the  advice  of  one 
of  the  ancients  to  a  young  man  whom  he  saw  giv- 
ing away  all  his  subsistence  to  pretended  distress. 
"  It  is  possible  that  the  person  you  relieve  may  be 
an  honest  man,  and  I  know  that  you  who  relieve 
him  are  such.  You  see,  then,  by  your  generosity 
you  only  rob  a  man  who  is  certainly  deserving,  to 
bestow  it  on  one  who  may  possibly  be  a  rogue ;  and, 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  239 

while  you  are  unjust  in  rewarding  uncertain  merit, 
you  are  doubly  guilty  by  stripping  yourself." 


THE    STORY  OF  ALCANDER  AND  SEP- 

TIMIUS. 

TRANSLATED   FROM  A  BYZANTINE  HISTORIAN. 

Athens,  even  long  after  the  decline  of  the  Roman 
empire,  still  continued  the  seat  of  learning,  polite- 
ness, and  wisdom.  The  emperors  and  generals  who, 
in  those  periods  of  approaching  ignorance,  still  felt  a 
passion  for  science,  from  time  to  time  added  to  its 
buildings  or  increased  its  professorships.  Theodo- 
ric,  the  Ostrogoth,  was  of  the  number  :  he  repaired 
those  schools  which  barbarity  was  suffering  to  de- 
cay, and  continued  those  pensions  to  men  of  learn- 
ing which  avaricious  governors  had  monopolized  to 
themselves. 

In  this  city  and  about  this  period,  Alcander  and 
Septimius  were  fellow-students  together ;  the  one 
the  most  subtle  reasoner  of  all  the  Lyceum,  the 
other  the  most  eloquent  speaker  in  the  Academic 
Grove.  Mutual  admiration  soon  begot  an  acquaint- 
ance, and  a  similitude  of  disposition  made  them  per- 
fect friends.  Their  fortunes  were  nearly  equal,  their 
studies  the  same,  and  they  were  natives  of  the  two 
most  celebrated  cities  in  the  world ;  for  Alcander 
was  of  Athens,  Septimius  came  from  Rome. 

In  this  mutual  harmony  they  lived  for  some  time 
together,  when  Alcander,  after  passing  the  first  part 
of  his  youth  in  the  indolence  of  philosophy,  thought, 
at  length,  of  entering  into  the  busy  world  ;  and,  as  a 
step  previous  to  this,  placed  his  affections  on  Hy- 
patia,  a  lady  of  exquisite  beauty.  Hypatia  show- 
ed no  dislike  to  his  addresses.  The  day  of  their  in- 
tended nuptials  was  fixed,  the  previous  ceremonies 
were  performed,  and  nothing  now  remained  but  bpr 


240  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

being  conducted  in  triumph  to  the  apartment  of  her 
intended  bridegroom. 

An  exultation  in  his  own  happiness,  or  his  being 
unable  to  enjoy  any  satisfaction  without  making  his 
friend  Septimius  a  partner,  prevailed  upon  him  to 
introduce  his  mistress  to  his  fellow-student,  which 
he  did  with  all  the  gayety  of  a.  man  who  found  him- 
self equally  happy  in  friendship  and  love.  But  this 
was  an  interview  fatal  to  the  peace  of  both.  Sep- 
timius no  sooner  saw  her  than  he  was  smit  with  an 
involuntary  passion.  He  used  every  effort,  but  in 
vain,  to  suppress  desires  at  once  imprudent  and  un- 
just. He  retired  to  his  apartment  in  inexpressible 
agony;  and  the  emotions  of  his  mind  in  a  short 
time  became  so  strong  that  they  brought  on  a  fever, 
which  the  physicians  judged  incurable. 

During  this  illness  Alcander  watched  him  with  all 
the  anxiety  of  fondness,  and  brought  his  mistress  to 
join  in  those  amiable  offices  of  friendship.  The  sa-- 
gacity  of  the  physicians,  by  this  means,  soon  dis-- 
covered  the  cause  of  their  patient's  disorder ;  and 
Alcander,  being  apprized  of  their  discovery,  at  length 
extorted  a  confession  from  the  reluctant,  dying  lover. 

It  would  but  delay  the  narrative  to  describe  the 
conflict  between  love  and  friendship  in  the  breast 
of  Alcander  on  this  occasion  ;  it  is  enough  to  say, 
that  the  Athenians  were  at  this  time  arrived  to  such 
refinement  in  morals,  that  every  virtue  was  carried 
to  excess.  In  short,  forgetful  of  his  own  felicity,  he 
gave  up  his  intended  bride,  in  all  her  charms,  to  the 
young  Roman.  They  were  married  privately  by 
his  connivance;  and  this  unlooked-for  change  of 
fortune  wrought  as  unexpected  a  change  in  the  con- 
stitution of  the  now  happy  Septimius.  In  a  few 
days  he  was  perfectly  recovered,  and  set  out  with 
his  fair  partner  for  Rome.  Here,  by  an  exertion  of 
those  talents  of  which  he  was  so  eminently  possess- 
ed, he  in  a  few  years  arrived  at  the  highest  dignities 
of  the  state  and  was  constituted  the  city  judge  or 
praetor. 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  241 

Meanwhile,  Alcander  not  only  felt  the  pain  of  be- 
ing separated  from  his  friend  and  mistress,  but  a 
prosecution  was  also  commenced  against  him  by 
the  relations  of  Hypatia  for  his  having  basely  given 
her  up,  as  was  suggested,  for  money.  Neither  his 
innocence  of  the  crime  laid  to  his  charge,  nor  his 
eloquence  in  his  own  defence,  was  able  to  withstand 
the  influence  of  a  powerful  party.  He  was  cast, 
and  condemned  to  pay  an  enormous  fine.  Unable 
to  raise  so  large  a  sum  at  the  time  appointed,  his 
possessions  were  confiscated,  himself  stripped  of 
the  habit  of  freedom,  exposed  in  the  market-place, 
and  sold  as  a  slave  to  the  highest  bidder. 

A  merchant  of  Thrace  becoming  his  purchaser, 
Alcander,  with  some  other  companions  of  distress, 
was  carried  into  the  regions  of  desolation  and  ste- 
rility. His  stated  employment  was  to  follow  the 
herds  of  an  imperious  master;  and  his  skill  in  hunt- 
ing was  all  that  was  allowed  him  to  supply  a  preca- 
rious subsistence.  Condemned  to  a  hopeless  servi- 
tude, every  morning  waked  him  to  a  renewal  of 
famine  or  toil,  and  every  change  of  season  served 
but  to  aggravate  his  unsheltered  distress.  Nothing 
but  death  or  flight  was  left  him,  and  almost  certain 
death  was  the  consequence  of  his  attempting  to  fly. 
After  some  years  of  bondage,  however,  an  opportu- 
nity of  escaping  offered  :  he  embraced  it  with  ar- 
dour, and,  travelling  by  night,  and  lodging  in  cav- 
erns by  day,  to  shorten  a  long  story,  he  at  last  ar- 
rived in  Rome.  The  day  of  Alcander's  arrival 
Septimius  sat  in  the  forum  administering  justice ; 
and  hither  our  wanderer  came,  expecting  to  be  in- 
stantly known  and  publicly  acknowledged.  Here 
he  stood  the  whole  day  among  the  crowd,  watching 
the  eyes  of  the  judge,  and  expecting  to  be  taken 
notice  of;  but,  so  much  was  he  altered  by  a  long 
succession  of  hardships,  that  he  passed  entirely 
without  notice  ;  and  in  the  evening,  when  he  was 
going  ud  to  the  prastor's  chair,  he  was  brutally  re- 

Vol.  II.— X 


242  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

pulsed  .  by  the  attending  lictors.  The  attention  of 
the  poor  is  generally  driven  from  one  ungrateful  ob- 
ject to  another.  Night  coming  on,  he  now  found 
himself  under  a  necessity  of  seeking  a  place  to  lie 
in,  and  yet  knew  not  where  to  apply.  All  emacia- 
ted and  in  rags  as  he  was,  none  of  the  citizens 
would  harbour  so  much  wretchedness,  and  sleeping 
in  the  streets  might  be  attended  with  interruption  or 
danger  :  in  short,  he  was  obliged  to  take  up  his  lodg- 
ing in  one  of  the  tombs  without  the  city,  the  usual 
retreat  of  guilt,  poverty,  or  despair. 

In  this  mansion  of  horror,  laying  his  head  upon 
an  inverted  urn,  he  forgot  his  miseries  for  a  while  in 
sleep ;  and  virtue  found  on  this  flinty  couch  more 
ease  than  down  can  supply  to  the  guilty. 

It  was  midnight  when  two  robbers  came  to  make 
this  cave  their  retreat ;  but,  happening  to  disagree 
about  the  division  of  their  plunder,  one  of  them  stab- 
bed the  other  to  the  heart,  and  left  him  weltering  in 
blood  at  the  entrance.  In  these  circumstances  he 
was  found  next  morning,  and  this  naturally  induced 
a  farther  inquiry.  The  alarm  was  spread,  the  cave 
was  examined,  Alcander  was  found  sleeping,  and 
immediately  apprehended  and  accused  of  robbery 
and  murder.  The  circumstances  against  him  were 
strong,  and  the  wretchedness  of  his  appearance  con- 
firmed suspicion.  Misfortune  and  he  were  now  so 
long  acquainted,  that  he  at  last  became  regardless 
of  life.  He  detested  a  world  where  he  had  found 
only  ingratitude,  falsehood,  and  cruelty,  and  was  de- 
termined to  make  no  defence.  Thus  lowering  with 
resolution,  he  was  dragged,  bound  with  cords,  before 
the  tribunal  of  Septimius.  The  proofs  were  positive 
against  him,  and  he  offered  nothing  in  his  own  vin- 
dication; the  judge,  therefore,  was  proceeding  to 
doom  him  to  a  most  cruel  and  ignominious  death, 
when,  as  if  illuminated  by  a  ray  from  heaven,  he  dis- 
covered, through  all  his  misery,  the  features,  though 
dim  with  sorrow,  of  his  long-lost,  loved  Alcander. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  243 

It  is  impossible  to  describe  his  joy  and  his  pain  on 
this  strange  occasion ;  happy  in  once  seeing  the  per- 
son he  most  loved  on  earth,  distressed  at  finding  him 
in  such  circumstances.  Thus  agitated  by  contending 
passions,  he  flew  from  his  tribunal,  and,  falling  on  the 
neck  of  his  dear  benefactor,  burst  into  an  agony  of 
distress.  The  attention  of  the  multitude  was  soon, 
however,  divided  by  another  object.  The  robber 
who  had  been  really  guilty  was  apprehended  selling 
his  plunder,  and,  struck  with  a  panic,  confessed  his 
crime.  He  was  brought  bound  to  the  same  tribunal, 
and  acquitted  every  other  person  of  any  participation 
in  his  guilt.  Need  the  sequel  be  related  1  Alcander 
was  acquitted,  shared  the  friendship  and  honours  of 
his  friend  Septimius,  lived  afterward  in  happiness 
and  ease,  and  left  it  to  be  engraved  on  his  tomb, 
"That  no  circumstances  are  so  desperate  which 
Providence  may  not  relieve." 


ON  FRIENDSHIP. 

There  are  few  subjects  which  have  been  more 
written  upon  and  less  understood  than  that  of  friend- 
ship. To  follow  the  dictates  of  some,  this  virtue, 
instead  of  being  the  assuager  of  pain,  becomes  the 
source  of  every  inconvenience.  Such  speculatists, 
by  expecting  too  much  from  friendship,  dissolve  the 
connexion,  and  by  drawing  the  bands  too  closely,  at 
length  break  them.  Almost  all  our  romance  and 
novel  writers  are  of  this  kind ;  they  persuade  us  to 
friendships  which  we  find  it  impossible  to  sustain  to 
the  last ;  so  that  this  sweetener  of  life,  under  proper 
regulations,  is,  by  their  means,  rendered  inaccessible 
or  uneasy.  It  is  certain,  the  best  method  to  culti- 
vate this  virtue  is  by  letting  it,  in  some  measure, 
make  itself;  a  similitude  of  minds  or  studies,  and 
evea,  sometimes,  a  diversity  of  pursuits,  will  produce 


244  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

all  the  pleasures  that  arise  from  it.  The  current  of 
tenderness  widens  as  it  proceeds  ;  and  two  men  im- 
perceptibly find  their  hearts  affected  with  good-na- 
ture for  each  other,  when  they  were  at  first  only  in 
pursuit  of  mirth  or  relaxation. 

Friendship  is  like  a  debt  of  honour ;  the  moment 
it  is  talked  of,  it  loses  its  real  name,  and  assumes 
the  more  ungrateful  form  of  obligation.  From  hence 
we  find,  that  those  who  regularly  undertake  to  cul- 
tivate friendship  find  ingratitude  generally  repays 
their  endeavours.  That  circle  of  beings  which  de- 
pendance  gathers  round  us  is  almost  ever  unfriend- 
ly ;  they  secretly  wish  the  terms  of  their  connex- 
ions more  nearly  equal ;  and,  where  they  even  have 
the  most  virtue,  are  prepared  to  reserve  all  their  af- 
fections for  their  patron  only  in  the  hour  of  his  de- 
cline. Increasing  the  obligations  which  are  laid 
upon  such  minds  only  increases  their  burden ;  they 
feel  themselves  unable  to  repay  the  immensity  of 
their  debt,  and  their  bankrupt  hearts  are  taught  a  la- 
tent resentment  at  the  hand  that  is  stretched  out  with 
offers  of  service  and  relief. 

Plautinus  was  a  man  that  thought  that  every  good 
was  to  be  brought  from  riches  ;  and  as  he  was  pos- 
sessed of  great  wealth,  and  had  a  mind  naturally 
formed  for  virtue,  he  resolved  to  gather  a  circle  of 
the  best  men  round  him.  Among  the  number  of  his 
dependants  was  Musidorus,  with  a  mind  just  as  fond 
of  virtue,  yet  not  less  proud  than  his  patron's.  His 
circumstances,  however,  were  such  as  forced  him  to 
stoop  to  the  good  offices  of  his  superior,  and  he  saw 
himself  daily,  among  a  number  of  others,  loaded  with 
benefits  and  protestations  of  friendship.  These,  in 
the  usual  course  of  the  world,  he  thought  it  prudent 
to  accept ;  but,  while  he  gave  his  esteem,  he  could 
not  give  his  heart.  A  want  of  affection  breaks  out 
in  the  most  trifling  instances,  and  Plautinus  had  skill 
enough  to  observe  the  minutest  actions  of  the  man 
he  wished  to  make  his  friend.    In  these  he  even 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  245 

found  his  aim  disappointed;  Musidorus  claimed  an 
exchange  of  hearts,  which  Plautinus,  solicited  by  a 
variety  of  claims,  could  never  think  of  bestowing. 

It  may  be  easily  supposed  that  the  reserve  of  our 
poor  proud  man  was  soon  construed  into  ingratitude  ; 
and  such,  indeed,  in  the  common  acceptation  of  the 
world,  it  was.  Wherever  Musidorus  appeared,  he 
was  remarked  as  the  ungrateful  man  ;  he  had  accept- 
ed favours,  it  was  said,  and  still  had  the  insolence 
to  pretend  to  independence.  The  event,  however, 
justified  his  conduct.  Plautinus,  by  misplaced  lib- 
erality, at  length  became  poor,  and  it  was  then  that 
Musidorus  first  thought  of  making  a  friend  of  him. 
He  flew  to  the  man  of  falling  fortune  with  an  offer 
of  all  he  had ;  wrought  under  his  direction  with 
assiduity ;  and,  by  uniting  their  talents,  both  were  at 
length  placed  in  that  state  of  life  from  which  one  of 
them  had  formerly  fallen. 

To  this  story,  taken  from  modern  life,  I  shall  add 
one  more,  taken  from  a  Greek  writer  of  antiquity. 
Two  Jewish  soldiers,  in  the  time  of  Vespasian,  had 
made  many  campaigns  together,  and  a  participation 
of  danger  at  length  bred  a  union  of  hearts.  They 
were  remarked  throughout  the  whole  army  as  the 
two  friendly  brothers :  they  felt  and  fought  for  each 
other.  Their  friendship  might  have  continued  with- 
out interruption  till  death,  had  not  the  good  fortune 
of  the  one  alarmed  the  pride  of  the  other,  which  was 
in  his  promotion  to  be  a  centurion,  under  the  famous 
John,  who  headed  a  particular  part  of  the  Jewish 
malecontents. 

From  this  moment  their  former  love  was  convert- 
ed into  the  most  inveterate  enmity.  They  attached 
themselves  to  opposite  factions,  and  sought  each 
other's  lives  in  the  conflict  of  adverse  party.  In 
this  manner  they  continued  for  more  than  two  years 
vowing  mutual  revenge,  and  animated  with  an  un- 
conquerable spirit  of  aversion.  At  length,  however, 
that  party  of  the  Jews  to  which  the  mean  soldier 

X2 


246  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

belonged,  joining  with  the  Romans,  became  victori- 
ous, and  drove  John,  with  all  his  adherents,  into  the 
temple.  History  has  given  us  more  than  one  picture 
of  the  dreadful  conflagration  of  that  superb  edifice. 
The  Roman  soldiers  were  gathered  round  it !  the 
whole  temple  was  in  flames,  and  thousands  were 
seen  amid  them  within  its  sacred  circuit.  It  was  in 
this  situation  of  things  that  the  now  successful  sol- 
dier saw  his  former  friend  upon  the  battlements  of 
the  highest  tower,  looking  round  with  horror,  and 
just  ready  to  be  consumed  with  the  flames.  All  his 
former  tenderness  now  returned;  he  saw  the  man 
of  his  bosom  just  going  to  perish ;  and,  unable  to 
withstand  the  impulse,  he  ran,  spreading  his  arms, 
and  cried  out  to  his  friend  to  leap  down  from  the 
top  and  find  safety  with  him.  The  centurion  from 
above  heard  and  obeyed ;  and,  casting  himself  from 
the  top  of  the  tower  into  his  fellow-soldier's  arms, 
both  fell  a  sacrifice  on  the  spot ;  one  being  crushed 
to  death  by  the  weight  of  his  companion,  and  the 
other  dashed  to  pieces  by  the  greatness  of  his  fall. 


ASEM,  THE  MAN-HATER. 

Where  Tauris  lifts  its  head  above  the  storm,  and 
presents  nothing  to  the  sight  of  the  distant  traveller 
but  a  prospect  of  nodding  rocks,  falling  torrents,  and 
all  the  variety  of  tremendous  nature — on  the  bleak 
bosom  of  this  frightful  mountain,  secluded  from  so- 
ciety, and  detesting  the  ways  of  men,  lived  Asem, 
the  man-hater. 

Asem  had  spent  his  youth  with  men  ;  had  shared 
in  their  amusements ;  and  had  been  taught  to  love 
his  fellow-creatures  with  the  most  ardent  affection ; 
but,  from  the  tenderness  of  his  disposition,  he  ex- 
hausted all  his  fortune  in  relieving  the  wants  of  the 
distressed.    The  petitioner  never  sued  in  vain ;  the 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  247 

weary  traveller  never  passed  his  door ;  he  only  de- 
sisted from  doing  good  when  he  had  no  longer  the 
power  of  relieving. 

For  a  fortune  thus  spent  in  benevolence,  he  ex- 
pected a  grateful  return  from  those  he  had  formerly 
relieved,  and  made  his  application  with  confidence 
of  redress  :  the  ungrateful  world  soon  grew  weary 
of  his  importunity,  for  pity  is  but  a  short-lived  pas- 
sion. He  soon,  therefore,  began  to  view  mankind 
in  a  very  different  light  from  that  in  which  he  had 
before  beheld  them :  he  perceived  a  thousand  vices 
he  had  never  before  suspected  to  exist ;  wherever 
he  turned,  ingratitude,  dissimulation,  and  treachery 
contributed  to  increase  his  detestation  of  them. 
Resolved,  therefore,  to  continue  no  longer  in  a  world 
which  he  hated,  and  which  repaid  his  detestation 
with  contempt,  he  retired  to  this  region  of  sterility 
in  order  to  brood  over  his  resentment  in  solitude, 
and  converse  with  the  only  honest  heart  he  knew, 
namely,  with  his  own. 

A  cave  was  his  only  shelter  from  the  inclemency 
of  the  weather ;  fruits  gathered  with  difficulty  from 
the  mountain's  side  his  only  food;  and  his  drink 
was  fetched  with  danger  and  toil  from  the  headlong 
torrent.  In  this  manner  he  lived,  sequestered  from 
society,  passing  the  hours  in  meditation,  and  some- 
times exulting  that  he  was  able  to  live  independently 
of  his  fellow-creatures. 

At  the  foot  of  the  mountain  an  extensive  lake  dis- 
played its  glassy  bosom,  reflecting  on  its  broad 
surface  the  impending  horrors  of  the  mountain. 
To  this  capacious  mirror  he  would  sometimes  de- 
scend, and,  reclining  on  its  steep  banks,  cast  an  ea- 
ger look  on  the  smooth  expanse  that  lay  before  him. 
"  How  beautiful,"  he  often  cried,  "is  nature!  how 
lovely,  even  in  the  wildest  scenes !  How  finely  con- 
trasted is  the  level  plain  that  lies  beneath  me,  with 
yon  awful  pile  that  hides  its  tremendous  heads  in 
clouds  !    But  the  beauty  of  these  scenes  is  no  way 


248  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

comparable  with  their  utility ;  from  hence  a  hundred 
rivers  are  supplied,  which  distribute  health  and  ver^ 
dure  to  the  various  countries  through  which  they 
flow.  Every  part  of  the  universe  is  beautiful,  just, 
and  wise ;  but  man,  vile  man,  is  a  solecism  in  na^ 
ture ;  the  only  monster  in  the  creation.  Tempests 
and  whirlwinds  have  their  use  ;  but  vicious,  ungrate^ 
ful  man  is  a  blot  in  the  fair  page  of  universal  beauty. 
Why  was  I  born  of  that  detested  species,  whose 
vices  are  almost  a  reproach  to  the  wisdom  of  the 
Divine  Creator !  Were  men  entirely  free  from  vice, 
all  would  be  uniformity,  harmony,  and  order.  A 
world  of  moral  rectitude  should  be  the  result  of  a 
perfectly  moral  agent.  Why,  why  then,  oh  Alia ! 
must  I  be  thus  confined  in  darkness,  doubt,  and  de- 
spair!" 

Just  as  he  uttered  the  word  despair  he  was  going 
to  plunge  into  the  lake  beneath  him,  at  once  to  sat- 
isfy his  doubts  and  put  a  period  to  his  anxiety, 
when  he  perceived  a  most  majestic  being  walking 
on  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  approaching  the 
bank  on  which  he  stood.  So  unexpected  an  object 
at  once  checked  his  purpose ;  he  stopped,  contem- 
plated, and  fancied  he  saw  something  awful  and  di- 
vine in  his  aspect. 

"  Son  of  Adam !"  cried  the  genius, "  stop  thy  rash 
purpose  :  the  father  of  the  faithful  has  seen  thy  jus- 
tice, thy  integrity,  thy  miseries,  and  has  sent  me  to 
afford  and  administer  relief.  Give  me  thine  hand, 
and  follow,  without  trembling,  wherever  I  shall  lead ; 
in  me  behold  the  Genius  of  Conviction,  kept  by  the 
great  Prophet  to  turn  from  their  errors  those  who 
go  astray,  not  from  curiosity,  but  a  rectitude  of  in- 
tention.    Follow  me,  and  be  wise/' 

Asem  immediately  descended  upon  the  lake,  and 
his  guide  conducted  him  along  the  surface  of  the 
water,  till,  coming  near  the  centre  of  the  lake,  they 
both  began  to  sink ;  the  waters  closed  over  their 
heads;  they  descended  several  hundred  fathoms,  till 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  249 

Asem,  just  ready  to  give  up  his  life  as  inevitably 
lost,  found  himself,  with  his  celestial  guide,  in  anoth- 
er world  at  the  bottom  of  the  waters,  where  human 
foot  had  never  trod  before.  His  astonishment  was 
beyond  description  when  he  saw  a  sun  like  that  he 
had  left,  a  serene  sky  over  his  head,  and  blooming 
verdure  under  his  feet. 

"  I  plainly  perceive  your  amazement,"  said  the 
genius  ;  "  but  suspend  it  for  a  while.  This  world 
was  formed  by  Alia,  at  the  request  and  under  the 
inspection  of  our  great  Prophet,  who  once  entertain- 
ed the  same  doubts  which  filled  your  mind  when  I 
found  you,  and  from  the  consequence  of  which  you 
were  so  lately  rescued.  The  rational  inhabitants  of 
this  world  are  formed  agreeably  to  your  own  ideas  ; 
they  are  absolutely  without  vice.  In  other  respects 
it  resembles  your  earth,  but  differs  from  it  in  being 
wholly  inhabited  by  men  who  never  do  wrong.  If 
you  find  this  world  more  agreeable  than  that  you  so 
lately  left,  you  have  free  permission  to  spend  the  re- 
mainder of  your  days  in  it ;  but  permit  me  for  some 
time  to  attend  you,  that  I  may  silence  your  doubts, 
and  make  you  better  acquainted  with  your  new  hab- 
itation." 

"  A  world  without  vice  !  Rational  beings  without 
immorality !"  cried  Asem,  in  a  rapture ;  "  I  thank 
thee,  oh  Alia !  who  hast  at  length  heard  my  peti- 
tions :  this,  this  indeed  will  produce  happiness,  ec- 
stasy, and  ease.  Oh  for  an  immortality  to  spend  it 
among  men  who  are  incapable  of  ingratitude,  injus- 
tice, fraud,  violence,  and  a  thousand  other  crimes 
that  render  society  miserable." 

"  Cease  thine  acclamations,"  replied  the  genius. 
"  Look  around  thee  ;  reflect  on  eveiy  object  and  ac- 
tion before  us,  and  communicate  to  me  the  result  of 
thine  observations.  Lead  wherever  you  think  prop- 
er, I  shall  be  your  attendant  and  instructer."  Asem 
and  his  companion  travelled  on  in  silence  for  some 
time,  the  former  being  entirely  lost  in  astonishment ; 


250  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

but,  at  last,  recovering  his  former  serenity,  he  could 
not  help  observing  that  the  face  of  the  country  bore 
a  near  resemblance  to  that  he  had  left,  except  that 
this  subterranean  world  still  seemed  to  retain  its 
primeval  wildness. 

"  Here,"  cried  Asem,  "  I  perceive  animals  of  prey, 
and  others  that  seem  only  designed  for  their  sub- 
sistence ;  it  is  the  very  same  in  the  world  over  our 
heads.  But,  had  I  been  permitted  to  instruct  our 
Prophet,  I  would  have  removed  this  defect,  and 
formed  no  voracious  or  destructive  animals,  which 
only  prey  on  the  other  parts  of  the  creation." 
"  Your  tenderness  for  inferior  animals  is,  I  find,  re^ 
markable,"  said  the  genius,  smiling.  "  But,  with  re- 
gard to  meaner  creatures,  this  world  exactly  resem- 
bles the  other ;  and,  indeed,  for  obvious  reasons  :  for 
the  earth  can  support  a  more  considerable  number 
of  animals  by  their  thus  becoming  food  for  each 
other,  than  if  they  had  lived  entirely  on  her  vegeta- 
ble productions.  So  that  animals  of  different  na- 
tures, thus  formed,  instead  of  lessening  their  multi- 
tude, subsist  in  the  greatest  number  possible.  But 
let  us  hasten  on  to  the  inhabited  country  before  us, 
and  see  what  that  offers  for  instruction." 

They  soon  gained  the  utmost  verge  of  the  forest, 
and  entered  the  country  inhabited  by  men  without 
vice  ;  and  Asem  anticipated  in  idea  the  rational  de- 
light he  hoped  to  experience  in  such  an  innocent  so- 
ciety. But  they  had  scarce  left  the  confines  of  the 
wood,  when  they  beheld  one  of  the  inhabitants  flying 
with  hasty  steps,  and  terror  in  his  countenance, 
from  an  army  of  squirrels  that  closely  pursued  him. 
"  Heavens !"  cried  Asem,  "  why  does  he  fly  ?  What 
can  he  fear  from  animals  so  contemptible  ?"  He  had 
scarce  spoken  when  he  perceived  two  dogs  pursu- 
ing another  of  the  human  species,  who,  with  equal 
terror  and  haste,  attempted  to  avoid  them.  "  This," 
cried  Asem  to  his  guide,  "  is  truly  surprising ;  nor 
can  I  conceive  the  reason  for  so  strange  an  action,'' 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  251 

**  Every  species  of  animals,"  replied  the  genius, 
**  has  of  late  grown  very  powerful  in  this  country ; 
for  the  inhabitants,  at  first,  thinking  it  unjust  to  use 
either  fraud  or  force  in  destroying  them,  they  have 
insensibly  increased,  and  now  frequently  ravage 
their  harmless  frontiers."  "But  they  should  have 
been  destroyed,"  cried  Asem  ;  "  you  see  the  conse- 
quence of  such  neglect."  "  Where  is,  then,  that  ten- 
derness you  so  lately  expressed  for  subordinate  ani- 
mals ?"  replied  the  genius,  smiling ;  "  you  seem  to 
have  forgotten  that  branch  of  justice."  "  I  must  ac- 
knowledge my  mistake,"  returned  Asem  ;  "  I  am  now 
convinced  that  we  must  be  guilty  of  tyranny  and  in- 
justice to  the  brute  creation  if  we  would  enjoy  the 
world  ourselves.  But  let  us  no  longer  observe  the 
duty  of  man  to  these  irrational  creatures,  but  survey 
their  connexions  with  one  another." 

As  they  walked  farther  up  the  country,  the  more 
he  was  surprised  to  see  no  vestiges  of  handsome 
houses,  no  cities,  nor  any  mark  of  elegant  design. 
His  conductor,  perceiving  his  surprise,  observed  that 
the  inhabitants  of  this  new  world  were  perfectly  con- 
tent with  their  ancient  simplicity  :  each  had  a  house, 
which,  though  homely,  was  sufficient  to  lodge  his 
little  family :  they  were  too  good  to  build  houses, 
which  could  only  increase  their  own  pride  and  the 
envy  of  the  spectator ;  what  they  built  was  for  con- 
venience, and  not  for  show.  "  At  least,  then,"  said 
Asem,  "  they  have  neither  architects,  painters,  nor 
statuaries  in  their  society ;  but  these  are  idle  arts, 
and  may  be  spared.  However,  before  I  spend  much 
more  time  here,  you  should  have  my  thanks  for  in- 
troducing me  into  the  society  of  some  of  their  wisest 
men  :  there  is  scarce  any  pleasure  to  me  equal  to  a 
refined  conversation ;  there  is  nothing  of  which  I 
am  so  enamoured  as  wisdom."  "  Wisdom,"  replied 
his  insfructer,  "how  ridiculous!  We  have  no  wis- 
dom here,  for  we  have  no  occasion  for  it.  True  wis- 
dom is  only  a  knowledge  of  our  own  duty,  and  the 


252  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

duty  of  others  to  us  ;  but  of  what  use  is  such  wis- 
dom here  ?  each  intuitively  performs  what  is  right  in 
himself,  and  expects  the  same  from  others.  If  by 
wisdom  you  should  mean  vain  curiosity  and  empty 
speculation,  as  such  pleasures  have  their  origin  in 
vanity,  luxury,  or  avarice,  we  are  too  good  to  pur- 
sue them."  "All  this  may  be  right,"  says  Asem, 
"  but  methinks  I  observe  a  solitary  disposition  pre- 
vailing among  the  people  ;  each  family  keeps  sep- 
arately within  their  own  precincts,  without  society, 
or  without  intercourse."  "  That,  indeed,  is  true," 
replied  the  other ;  "  here  is  no  established  society ; 
nor  should  there  be  any :  all  societies  are  made  ei- 
ther through  fear  or  friendship  :  the  people  we  are 
among  are  too  good  to  fear  each  other,  and  there 
are  no  motives  to  private  friendship  where  all  are 
equally  meritorious."  "  Well,  then,"  said  the  skep- 
tic, "  as  I  am  to  spend  my  time  here,  if  I  am  to  have 
neither  the  fine  arts,  nor  wisdom,  nor  friendship  in 
such  a  world,  I  should  be  glad,  at  least,  of  an  easy 
companion,  who  may  tell  me  his  thoughts,  and  to 
whom  I  may  communicate  mine."  "  And  to  what 
purpose  should  either  do  this  V  says  the  genius ; 
"  flattery  or  curiosity  are  vicious  motives,  and  never 
allowed  of  here ;  and  wisdom  is  out  of  the  ques- 
tion." 

"  Still,  however,"  said  Asem,  "  the  inhabitants 
must  be  happy :  each  is  contented  with  his  o.wn 
possessions,  nor  avariciously  endeavours  to  heap  up 
more  than  is  necessary  for  his  own  subsistence  ; 
each  has,  therefore,  leisure  for  pitying  those  that 
stand  in  need  of  his  compassion."  He  had  scarce 
spoken  when  his  ears  were  assaulted  with  the  lam- 
entations of  a  wretch  who  sat  by  the  wayside,  and, 
in  the  most  deplorable  distress,  seemed  gently  to 
murmur  at  his  own  misery.  Asem  immediately 
ran  to  his  relief,  and  found  him  in  the  last  stage  of 
a  consumption.  "  Strange,"  cried  the  son  of  Adam, 
"  that  men  who  are  free  from  vice  should  thus  suffer 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  253 

bo  much  misery  without  relief!"  "Be  not  sur- 
prised," said  the  wretch,  who  was  dyiiig ;  "  would 
it  not  be  the  utmost  injustice  for  beings  who  have 
only  just  sufficient  to  support  themselves,  and  are 
content  with  a  bare  subsistence,  to  take  it  from  their 
own  mouths  to  put  it  into  mine  ?  They  never  are 
possessed  of  a  single  meal  more  than  is  necessary ; 
and  what  is  barely  necessary  cannot  be  dispensed 
with."  "  They  should  have  been  supplied  with 
more  than  is  necessary,"  cried  Asem ;  "  and  yet  I 
contradict  my  own  opinion  but  a  moment  before  : 
all  is  doubt,  perplexity,  and  confusion.  Even  the 
want  of  ingratitude  is  no  virtue  here,  since  they 
never  received  a  favour.  They  have,  however,  an- 
other excellence  yet  behind  ;  the  love  of  their  coun- 
try is  still,  I  hope,  one  of  their  darling  virtues." 
"  Peace,  Asem,"  replied  the  guardian,  with  a  coun- 
tenance not  less  severe  than  beautiful,  "  nor  forfeit 
all  thy  pretensions  to  wisdom  :  the  same  selfish 
motives  by  which  we  prefer  our  own  interest  to  that 
of  others,  induce  us  to  regard  our  country  prefera- 
bly to  that  of  another.  Nothing  less  than  universal 
benevolence  is  free  from  vice,  and  that,  you  see,  is 
practised  here."  "  Strange  !"  cries  the  disappointed 
pilgrim,  in  an  agony  of  distress ;  "  what  sort  of  a 
world  am  I  now  introduced  to  1  There  is  scarce  a 
single  virtue  but  that  of  temperance  which  they 
practise,  and  in  that  they  are  no  way  superior  to 
the  brute  creation.  There  is  scarce  an  amusement 
which  they  enjoy  :  fortitude,  liberality,  friendship, 
wisdom,  conversation,  and  love  of  country,  all  are 
virtues  entirely  unknown  here  ;  thus  it  seems  that 
to  be  unacquainted  with  vice  is  not  to  know  virtue. 
Take  me,  oh  my  genius,  back  to  that  very  world 
which  I  have  despised  :  a  world  which  has  Alia  for 
its  contriver  is  much  more  wisely  formed  than  that 
which  has  been  projected  by  Mohammed.  Ingrati- 
tude, contempt,  and  hatred  I  can  now  suffer,  for 
perhaps  I  have  deserved  them.  When  I  arraigned 
Vol.  II.— Y 


254  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

the  wisdom  of  Providence,  I  only  showed  my  own 
ignorance  ;  henceforth  let  me  keep  from  vice  my- 
self, and  pity  it  in  others." 

He  had  scarce  ended,  when  the  genius,  assuming 
an  air  of  terrible  complacency,  called  all  his  thun- 
ders around  him,  and  vanished  in  a  whirlwind. 
Asem,  astonished  at  the  terror  of  the  scene,  looked 
for  his  imaginary  world ;  when,  casting  his  eyes 
around,  he  perceived  himself  in  the  very  situation 
and  in  the  very  place  where  he  first  began  to  repine 
and  despair ;  his  right  foot  had  been  just  advanced 
to  take  the  final  plunge,  nor  had  it  been  yet  with- 
drawn ;  so  instantly  did  Providence  strike  the  series 
of  truths  just  imprinted  on  his  soul.  He  now  de- 
parted from  the  water-side  in  tranquillity,  and,  leav- 
ing his  horrid  mansion,  travelled  to  Segestan,  his 
native  city,  where  he  diligently  applied  himself  to 
commerce,  and  put  in  practice  that  wisdom  he  had 
learned  in  solitude.  The  frugality  of  a  few  years 
soon  produced  opulence  ;  the  number  of  his  domes- 
tics increased ;  his  friends  came  to  him  from  every 
part  of  the  city ;  nor  did  he  receive  them  with  dis- 
dain ;  and  a  youth  of  misery  was  concluded  with  an 
old  age  of  elegance,  affluence,  and  ease. 


SABINUS  AND  OLINDA. 

In  a  fair,  rich,  and  flourishing  country,  whose  cliffs 
are  washed  by  the  German  Ocean,  lived  Sabinus,  a 
youth  formed  by  nature  to  make  a  conquest  wher- 
ever he  thought  proper ;  but  the  constancy  of  his 
disposition  fixed  him  only  with  Olinda.  He  was  in- 
deed superior  to  her  in  fortune,  but  that  defect  on 
her  side  was  so  amply  supplied  by  her  merit,  that 
none  was  thought  more  worthy  of  his  regards  than 
she.  He  loved  her,  he  was  beloved  by  her  ;  and,  in 
a  short  time,  by  joining  hands  publicly",  they  avowed 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  255 

the  union  of  their  hearts.  But,  alas !  none,  however 
fortunate,  however  happy,  are  exempt  from  the 
shafts  of  envy  and  the  malignant  effects  of  ungov- 
erned  appetite.  How  unsafe,  how  detestable  are 
they  who  have  this  fury  for  their  guide  !  How  cer- 
tainly will  it  lead  them  from  themselves,  and  plunge 
them  in  errors  they  would  have  shuddered  at,  even 
in  apprehension !  Ariana,  a  lady  of  many  amiable 
qualities,  very  nearly  allied  to  Sabinus,  and  highly 
esteemed  by  him,  imagined  herself  slighted  and  in- 
juriously treated  since  his  marriage  with  Olinda. 
By  incautiously  suffering  this  jealousy  to  corrode  in 
her  breast,  she  began  to  give  a  loose  to  passion; 
she  forgot  those  many  virtues  for  which  she  had 
been  so  long  and  so  justly  applauded  Causeless 
suspicion  and  mistaken  resentment  betrayed  her 
into  all  the  gloom  of  discontent ;  she  sighed  without 
ceasing ;  the  happiness  of  others  gave  her  intolera- 
ble pain  ;  she  thought  of  nothing  but  revenge.  How 
unlike  what  she  was,  the  cheerful,  the  prudent,  the 
compassionate  Ariana. 

She  continually  laboured  to  disturb  a  union  so 
firmly,  so  affectionately  founded,  and  planned  every 
scheme  which  she  thought  most  likely  to  disturb  it. 

Fortune  seemed  willing  to  promote  her  unjust  in- 
tentions :  the  circumstances  of  Sabinus  had  been 
long  embarrassed  by  a  tedious  lawsuit,  and  the  court 
determining  the  cause  unexpectedly  in  favour  of  his 
opponent,  it  sunk  his  fortune  to  the  lowest  pitch  of 
penury  from  the  highest  affluence.  From  the  near- 
ness of  relationship,  Sabinus  expected  from  Ariana 
those  assistances  his  present  situation  required ;  but 
she  was  insensible  to  all  his  entreaties  and  the  jus- 
tice of  every  remonstrance,  unless  he  first  separated 
from  Olinda,  whom  she  regarded  with  detestation. 
Upon  a  compliance  with  her  desires  in  this  respect, 
she  promised  that  her  fortune,  her  interest,  and  her 
all  should  be  at  his  command.  Sabinus  was  shock- 
ed at  the  proposal :  he  loved  his  wife  with  inex- 


256  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

pressible  tenderness,  and  refused  those  offers  with 
indignation  which  were  to  be  purchased  at  so  high 
a  price.  Ariana  was  no  less  displeased  to  find  her 
offers  rejected,  and  gave  a  loose  to  all  that  warmth 
which  she  had  long  endeavoured  to  suppress.  Re- 
proach generally  produces  recrimination  ;  the  quar- 
rel rose  to  such  a  height  that  Sabinus  was  marked 
for  destruction ;  and  the  very  next  day,  upon  the 
strength  of  an  old  family  debt,  he  was  sent  to  jail, 
with  none  but  Olinda  to  comfort  him  in  his  miseries. 
In  this  mansion  of  distress,  they  lived  together  with 
resignation  and  even  with  comfort.  She  provided 
the  frugal  meal,  and  he  read  to  her  while  employed 
in  the  little  offices  of  domestic  concern.  Their  fel- 
low-prisoners admired  their  contentment,  and,  when- 
ever they  had  a  desire  of  relaxing  into  mirth,  and 
enjoying  those  little  comforts  that  a  prison  affords, 
Sabinus  and  Olinda  were  sure  to  be  of  the  party. 
Instead  of  reproaching  each  other  for  their  mutual 
wretchedness,  they  both  lightened  it  by  bearing  each 
a  share  of  the  load  imposed  by  Providence.  When- 
ever Sabinus  showed  the  least  concern  on  his  dear 
partner's  account,  she  conjured  him  by  the  love  he 
bore  her,  by  those  tender  ties  which  now  united 
them  for  ever,  not  to  discompose  himself;  that,  so 
long  as  his  affection  lasted,  she  defied  all  the  ills  of 
fortune,  and  every  loss  of  fame  or  friendship ;  that 
nothing  could  make  her  miserable  but  his  seeming 
to  want  happiness  ;  nothing  pleased  but  his  sympa- 
thizing with  her  pleasure.  A  continuance  in  prison 
soon  robbed  them  of  the  little  they  had  left,  and 
famine  began  to  make  its  horrid  appearance  ;  yet 
still  was  neither  found  to  murmur :  they  both  looked 
upon  their  little  boy,  who,  insensible  of  their  or  his 
own  distress,  was  playing  about  the  room,  with  in- 
expressible yet  silent  anguish,  when  a  messenger 
came  to  inform  them  that  Ariana  was  dead,  and  that 
her  will  in  favour  of  a  very  distant  relation,  who 
was  now  in  another  country,  might  easily  be  pro- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  257 

cured  and  burned,  in  which  case  all  her  large  for- 
tune would  revert  to  him,  as  being  the  next  heir  at 
law. 

A  proposal  of  so  base  a  nature  filled  our  unhappy 
couple  with  horror  :  they  ordered  the  messenger  out 
of  the  room,  and,  falling  upon  each  other's  neck,  in- 
dulged an  agony  of  sorrow,  for  now  even  all  hopes 
of  relief  were  banished.  The  messenger  who  made 
the  proposal,  however,  was  only  a  spy  sent  by  Ari- 
ana  to  sound  the  dispositions  of  a  man  she  at  once 
loved  and  persecuted.  This  lady,  though  warped 
by  strong  passions,  was  naturally  kind,  judicious, 
and  friendly.  She  found  that  all  her  attempts  to 
shake  the  constancy  of  the  integrity  of  Sabinus  were 
ineffectual ;  she  had,  therefore,  begun  to  reflect  and 
to  wonder  how  she  could,  so  long  and  so  unprovoked, 
injure  such  uncommon  fortitude  and  affection. 

She  had  from  the  next  room  herself  heard  the  re- 
ception given  to  the  messenger,  and  could  not  avoid 
feeling  all  the  force  of  superior  virtue  :  she  there- 
fore reassumed  her  former  goodness  of  heart ;  she 
came  into  the  room  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  and  ac- 
knowledged the  severity  of  her  former  treatment. 
She  bestowed  her  first  care  in  providing  them  all  the 
necessary  supplies,  and  acknowledged  them  as  the 
most  deserving  heirs  of  her  fortune.  From  this 
moment  Sabinus  enjoyed  an  uninterrupted  happi- 
ness with  Olinda,  and  both  were  happy  in  the  friend- 
ship and  assistance  of  Ariana,  who,  dying  soon  af- 
ter, left  them  in  possession  of  a  large  estate,  and  in 
her  last  moments  confessed  that  virtue  was  the  only 
path  to  true  glory ;  and  that,  however  innocence 
may  for  a  time  be  depressed,  a  steady  perseverance 
will  in  time  lead  it  to  a  certain  victory. 

Y2 


258  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 


ON  THE  DIFFERENT  SCHOOLS  OF  MUSIC. 

A  school  in  the  polite  arts  properly  signifies  that 
succession  of  artists  which  has  learned  the  princi- 
ples of  the  art  from  some  eminent  master,  either  by 
hearing  his  lessons  or  studying  his  works,  and,  con- 
sequently, who  imitate  his  manner  either  through 
design  or  from  habit.  Musicians  seem  agreed  in 
making  only  three  principal  schools  in  music :  name- 
ly, the  school  of  Pergolese  in  Italy,  of  Lully  in 
France,  and  of  Handel  in  England ;  though  some 
are  for  making  Rameau  the  founder  of  a  new  school, 
different  from  those  of  the  former,  as  he  is  the  in- 
ventor of  beauties  peculiarly  his  own. 

Without  all  doubt,  Pergolese's  music  deserves  the 
first  rank  :  though  excelling  neither  in  variety  of 
movements,  number  of  parts,  nor  unexpected  nights, 
yet  he  is  universally  allowed  to  be  the  musical  Ra- 
phael of  Italy.  This  great  master's  principal  art 
consisted  in  knowing  how  to  excite  our  passions  by 
sounds,  which  seem  frequently  opposite  to  the  pas- 
sion they  would  express :  by  slow,  solemn  sounds 
he  is  sometimes  known  to  throw  us  into  all  the  rage 
of  battle ;  and  even  by  faster  movements  he  ex- 
cites melancholy  in  every  heart  that  sounds  are  ca- 
pable of  affecting.  This  is  a  talent  which  seems 
born  with  the  artist.  We  are  unable  to  tell  why 
such  sounds  affect  us  ;  they  seem  no  way  imitative 
of  the  passion  they  would  express,  but  operate  upon 
us  by  an  inexpressible  sympathy,  the  original  of 
which  is  as  inscrutable  as  the  secret  springs  of  life 
itself.  To  this  excellence  he  adds  another,  in  which 
he  is  superior  to  every  other  artist  of  the  profession, 
the  happy  transition  from  one  passion  to  another. 
No  dramatic  poet  better  knows  how  to  prepare  his 
incidents  than  he  :  the  audience  are  pleased  in  those 
intervals  of  passion  with  the  delicate,  the  simple 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  259 

harmony,  if  I  may  so  express  it,  in  which  the  parts 
are  all  thrown  into  fugues,  or  often  are  barely  uni- 
son. His  melodies,  also,  where  no  passion  is  ex- 
pressed, give  equal  pleasure  from  this  delicate  sim- 
plicity ;  and  I  need  only  instance  that  song  in  the 
Serva  Padrona,  which  begins  Lo  conosco  a  quegP 
occelli,  as  one  of  the  finest  instances  of  excellence 
in  the  duo. 

The  Italian  artists,  in  general,  have  followed  his 
manner,  yet  seem  fond  of  embellishing  the  delicate 
simplicity  of  the  original.  Their  style  in  music 
seems  somewhat  to  resemble  that  of  Seneca  in  wri- 
ting, where  there  are  some  beautiful  starts  of  thought ; 
but  the  whole  is  filled  with  studied  elegance  and  un- 
affecting  affectation. 

Lully,  in  France,  first  attempted  the  improvement 
of  their  music,  which,  in  general,  resembled  that  of 
our  old  solemn  chants  in  churches.  It  is  worthy  of 
remark,  in  general,  that  the  music  of  every  country 
is  solemn  in  proportion  as  the  inhabitants  are  mer- 
ry ;  cr,  in  other  words,  the  merriest,  sprightliest  na- 
tions are  remarked  for  having  the  slowest  music  ; 
and  those  whose  character  it  is  to  be  melancholy 
are  pleased  with  the  most  brisk  and  airy  move- 
ments. Thus  in  France,  Poland,  Ireland,  and  Switz- 
erland, the  national  music  is  slow,  melancholy,  and 
solemn ;  in  Italy,  England,  Spain,  and  Germany,  it 
is  faster,  proportionally  as  the  people  are  grave. 
Lully  only  changed  a  bad  manner  which  he  found 
for  a  bad  one  of  his  own.  His  drowsy  pieces  are 
played  still  to  the  most  sprightly  audiences  that  can 
be  conceived ;  and  even  though  Rameau,  who  is  at 
once  a  musician  and  a  philosopher,  has  shown,  both 
by  precept  and  example,  what  improvements  French 
music  may  still  admit  of,  yet  his  countrymen  seem 
little  convinced  by  his  reasonings  ;  and  the  Pontneuf 
taste,  as  it  is  called,  still  prevails  in  their  best  per- 
formances. 

The  English  school  was  planned  by  Purcel :  he  at- 


260  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

tempted  to  unite  the  Italian  manner  that  prevailed 
in  his  time  with  the  ancient  Celtic  carol  and  the 
Scottish  ballad,  which  probably  had  also  its  origin 
in  Italy ;  for  some  of  the  best  Scotch  ballads  ("  The 
Broom  of  Cowden-knowes,"  for  instance)  are  still 
ascribed  to  David  Rizzio.     But,  be  that  as  it  will, 
his  manner  was  something  peculiar  to  the  English ; 
and  he  might  have  continued  as  head  of  the  English 
school,  had  not  his  merits  been  entirely  eclipsed  by 
Handel.     Handel,  though  originally  a  German,  yet 
adopted  the  English  manner  :  he  had  long  laboured 
to  please  by  Italian  composition,  but  without  suc- 
cess ;  and,  though  his  English  Oratorios  are  account- 
ed inimitable,  yet  his  Italian  Operas  are  fallen  into 
oblivion.     Pergolese  excelled  in  passionate  simpli- 
city :  Lully  was  remarkable  for  creating  a  new  spe- 
cies of  music,  where  all  is  elegant,  but  nothing  pas- 
sionate or  sublime  :    Handel's  true  characteristic  is 
simplicity ;  he  has  employed  all  the  variety  of  sounds 
and  parts  in  all  his  pieces  :  the  performances  of  the 
rest  may  be  pleasing,  though  executed  by  a  few  per- 
formers ;  his  require  the  full  band.     The  attention 
is  awakened,  the  soul  is  roused  up  at  his  pieces,  but 
distinct  passion  is  seldom  expressed.     In  this  par- 
ticular he  has  seldom  found  success  :  he  has  been 
obliged,  in  order  to  express  passion,  to  imitate  words 
by  sound,  which,  though  it  gives  the  pleasure  which 
imitation  always  produces,  yet  it  fails  of  exciting 
those  lasting  affections  which  it  is  in  the  powTer  of 
sounds  to  produce.     In  a  word,  no  man  ever  under- 
stood harmony  so  well  as  he  ;  but  in  melody  he  has 
been  exceeded  by  several. 

[The  following  Objections  to  the  preceding  Essay  having 
been  addressed  to  Dr.  Smollett  (as  Editor  of  the  British 
Magazine,  in  which  it  first  appeared),  that  gentleman,  with 
equal  candour  and  politeness,  communicated  it  to  Dr.  Gold- 
smith, who  returned  his  answer  to  the  objector  in  the  notes 
annexed.] 

Pkemit  me  to  object  against,  some  things  advanced 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  261 

in  the  paper  on  the  subject  of  The  Different  Schools 
of  Music.  The  author  of  this  article  seems  too  has- 
ty in  degrading  the  harmonious*  Purcel  from  the  head 
of  the  English  school,  to  erect  in  his  room  a  foreign- 
er (Handel),  who  has  not  yet  formed  any  school. f 
The  gentleman,  when  he  comes  to  communicate  his 
thoughts  upon  the  different  schools  of  painting,  may 
as  well  place  Rubens  at  the  head  of  the  English 
painters  because  he  left  some  monuments  of  his  art 
in  England.  J    He  says  that  Handel,  though  originally 

*  Had  the  objector  said  melodious  Purcel,  it  had  testified  at 
least  a  greater  acquaintance  with  music,  and  Purcel's  peculiar 
excellence.  Purcel,  in  melody,  is  frequently  great :  his  song, 
made  in  his  last  sickness,  called  Rosy  Bowers,  is  a  fine  instance 
of  this ;  but  in  harmony  he  is  far  short  of  the  meanest  of  our 
modern  composers,  his  fullest  harmonies  being  exceedingly  sim- 
ple. His  Opera  of  Prince  Arthur,  the  words  of  which  were 
Dryden's,  is  reckoned  his  finest  piece.  But  what  is  that,  in  point 
of  harmony,  to  what  we  every  day  hear  from  modern  masters  ? 
In  short,  with  respect  to  genius,  Purcel  had  a  fine  one ;  he 
greatly  improved  an  art  but  little  known  in  England  before  his 
time  :  for  this  he  deserves  our  applause  ;  but  the  present  pre- 
vailing taste  in  music  is  very  different  from  what  he  left  it,  and 
who  was  the  improver  since  his  time  we  shall  see  by-and-by. 

t  Handel  may  be  said,  as  justly  as  any  man,  not  Pergolese  ex- 
cepted, to  have  founded  a  new  school  of  music.  When  he  first 
came  into  England  his  music  was  entirely  Italian  :  he  composed 
for  the  Opera  ;  and,  though  even  then  his  pieces  were  liked,  they 
did  not  meet  with  universal  approbation.  In  those  he  has  too 
servilely  imitated  the  modern  vitiated  Italian  taste,  by  placing 
what  foreigners  call  the  point  (Torgue  too  closely  and  injudi- 
ciously. But  in  his  Oratorios  he  is  perfectly  an  original  genius. 
In  these,  by  steering  between  the  manners  of  Italy  and  Eng- 
land, he  has  struck  out  new  harmonies,  and  formed  a  species  of 
music  different  from  all  others.  He  has  left  some  excellent  and 
eminent  scholars,  particularly  Worgan  and  Smith,  who  compose 
nearly  in  his  manner ;  a  manner  as  different  from  Purcel's  as 
from  that  of  modern  Italy.  Consequently,  Handel  may  be 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  English  school. 

X  The  objector  will  not  have  Handel's  school  to  be  called  an 
English  school,  because  he  was  a  German.  Handel,  in  a  great 
measuie,  found  in  England  those  essential  differences  which 
characterize  his  music  ;  we  have  already  shown  that  he  had 
them  not  upon  his  arrival.    Had  Rubens  come  over  to  England 


262  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

a  German  (as  most  certainly  he  was,  and  continued 
so  to  his  last  breath),  yet  adopted  the  English  man- 
ner.* Yes,  to  be  sure,  just  as  much  as  Rubens  the 
painter  did.  Your  correspondent,  in  the  course  of 
his  discoveries,  tells  us,  besides,  that  some  of  the 
best  Scottish  ballads,  "  The  Broom  of  Cowden- 
knowes,"  for  instance,  are  still  ascribed  to  David 
Rizzio.f  This  Rizzio  must  have  been  a  most  ori- 
ginal genius,  or  have  possessed  extraordinary  imita- 
tive powers,  to  have  come,  so  advanced  in  life  as  he 
did,  from  Italy,  and  strike  so  far  out  of  the  common 
road  of  his  own  country's  music. 

but  moderately  skilled  in  his  art ;  had  he  learned  here  all  his 
excellence  in  colouring  and  correctness  of  designing  ;  had  he 
left  several  scholars  excellent  in  his  manner  behind  him,  I  should 
not  scruple  to  call  the  school  erected  by  him  the  English  school 
of  painting.     Not  the  country  in  which  a  man  is  born,  but  his 

Eeculiar  style,  either  in  painting  or  in  music— that  constitutes 
im  of  this  or  that  school.  Thus  Champagne,  who  painted  in 
the  manner  of  the  French  school,  is  always  placed  among  the 
painters  of  that  school,  though  he  was  born  in  Flanders,  and 
should  consequently,  by  the  objector's  rule,  be  placed  among 
the  Flemish  painters.  Knelleris  placed  in  the  German  school, 
and  Ostade  in  the  Dutch,  though  born  in  the  same  city.  Pri- 
matis,  who  may  be  truly  said  to  have  founded  the  Roman  school, 
•was  born  in  Bologna  ;  though,  if  his  country  was  to  determine 
his  school,  he  should  have  been  placed  in  the  Lombard.  There 
might  several  other  instances  be  produced ;  but  these,  it  is 
hoped,  will  be  sufficient  to  prove  that  Handel,  though  a  German, 
may  be  placed  at  the  head  of  the  English  school. 

*  H?ndel  was  originally  a  German,  but,  by  a  long  continuance 
in  England,  he  might  have  been  looked  upon  as  naturalized  to 
that  country.  I  do  not  pretend  to  be  a  fine  writer  :  however,  if 
the  gentleman  dislikes  the  expression  (although  he  must  be 
convinced  it  is  a  common  one),  1  wish  it  were  mended. 

+  1  said  that  they  were  ascribed  to  David  Rizzio.  That  they 
are,  the  objector  need  only  look  into  Mr.  Oswald's  Collection  of 
Scottish  Tunes,  and  he  will  there  find  not  only  "The  Broom 
of  Cowden-knowes,"  but  also  "The  Black  Eagle,"  and  sev- 
eral other  of  the  best  Scottish  tunes,  ascribed  to  him.  Though 
this  might  be  a  sufficient  answer,  yet  I  must  be  permitted  to  go 
farther,  to  tell  the  objector  the  opinion  of  our  best  modern  mu- 
sicians in  this  particular.  It  is  the  opinion  of  the  melodious 
Germiniani,  that  we  have  in  the  dominions  of  Great  Britain  no 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  263 

A  mere  fiddler,*  a  shallow  coxcomb,  a  giddy,  in- 
solent, worthless  fellow,  to  compose  such  pieces  as 
nothing  but  genuine  sensibility  of  mind,  and  an  ex- 
quisite feeling  of  those  passions  which  animate  only 
the  finest  souls  could  dictate ;  and  in  a  manner,  too, 
so  extravagantly  distant  from  that  to  which  he  had 
all  his  life  been  accustomed !  It  is  impossible.  He 
might,  indeed,  have  had  presumption  enough  to  add 
some  flourishes  to  a  few  favourite  airs,  like  a  cob- 
bler of  old  plays  when  he  takes  it  upon  himself  to 
mend  Shakspeare.  So  far  he  might  go  ;  but  farther 
it  is  impossible  for  any  one  to  believe  that  has  but 
just  ear  enough  to  distinguish  between  the  Italian 
and  Scottish  music,  and  is  disposed  to  consider  the 
subject  with  the  least  degree  of  attention.     S.  R. 

March  18,  1860. 

original  music  except  the  Trish  ;  the  Scottish  and  the  English 
being  originally  borrowed  from  the  Italians.  And  that  his  opin 
ion  in  this  respect  is  just  (for  I  would  not  be  swayed  merely  by 
authorities),  it  is  very  reasonable  to  suppose,  rirst,  from  the  con- 
formity between  the  Scottish  and  ancient  Italian  music.  They 
who  compare  the  old  French  vaudevilles,  brought  from  Italy 
by  Rinuccini,  with  those  pieces  ascribed  to  David  Rizzio,  who 
was  pretty  nearly  contemporary  with  himT  will  find  a  strong  re- 
semblance, notwithstanding  the  opposite  characters  of  the  two 
nations  which  have  preserved  those  pieces.  When  I  would 
have  them  compared,  I  would  have  their  bases  compared,  by 
which  the  similitude  may  be  more  exactly  seen.  Secondly,  it 
is  reasonable,  from  the  ancient  music  of  the  Scotch,  which  is 
still  preserved  in  the  Highlands,  and  which  bears  no  resem- 
blance at  all  to  the  music  of  the  Low  Country.  The  Highland 
tunes  are  sung  to  Irish  words,  and  flow  entirely  in  the  Irish 
manner.  On  the  other  hand,  the  Lowland  music  is  always 
sung  to  English  words. 

*  David  Wizzio  was  neither  a  mere  fiddler,  nor  a  shallow  cox- 
comb, nor  a  worthless  fellow,  nor  a  stranger  in  Scotland.  He 
had,  indeed,  been  brought  over  from  Piedmont,  to  be  put  at  the 
head  of  a  band  of  music,  by  King  James  V.,  one  of  the  most 
elegant  princes  of  his  time,  an  exquisite  judge  of  music,  as 
well  as  of  poetry,  architecture,  and  all  the  fine  arts.  Kizzio,  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  had  been  above  twenty  years  in  Scotland : 
he  was  secretary  to  the  queen,  and,  at  the  same  time,  an  agent 
from  the  pope ;  so  that  he  could  not  be  so  obscure  as  he  has 
been  represented. 


264  OLIVER  GOLDSMITH. 


SHENSTONE  AND  HIS  GARDENS. 

Of  all  men  who  form  gay  allusions  of  distant  hap- 
piness, perhaps  a  poet  is  the  most  sanguine.  Such 
is  the  ardour  of  his  hopes,  that  they  often  are  equal 
to  actual  enjoyment ;  and  he  feels  more  in  expect- 
ance than  actual  fruition.  I  have  often  regarded  a 
character  of  this  kind  with  some  degree  of  envy. 
A  man  possessed  of  such  warm  imagination  com- 
mands all  nature,  and  arrogates  possessions  of  which 
the  owner  has  a  blunter  relish.  While  life  contin- 
ues, the  alluring  prospect  lies  before  him  ;  he  travels 
in  the  pursuit  with  confidence,  and  resigns  it  only 
with  his  last  breath. 

It  is  this  happy  confidence  which  gives  life  its  true 
relish,  and  keeps  up  our  spirits  amid  every  distress 
and  disappointment.  .  How  much  less  would  be  done 
if  a  man  knew  how  little  he  can  do !  how  wretched 
a  creature  would  he  be  if  he  saw  the  end  as  well  as 
the  beginning  of  his  projects !  He  would  have  no- 
thing left  but  to  sit  down  in  torpid  despair,  and  ex- 
change employment  for  actual  calamity. 

I  was  led  into  this  train  of  thinking  upon  lately 
visiting*  the  beautiful  gardens  of  the  late  Mr.  Shen- 
stone,  who  was  himself  a  poet,  and  possessed  of  that 
warm  imagination  which  made  him  ever  foremost 
in  the  pursuit  of  flying  happiness.  Could  he  but 
have  foreseen  the  end  of  all  his  schemes,  for  whom 
he  was  improving,  and  what  changes  his  designs 
were  to  undergo,  he  would  have  scarcely  amused  his 
innocent  life  with  what,  for  several  years,  employed 
him  in  a  most  harmless  manner,  and  abridged  his 
scanty  fortune.  As  the  progress  of  this  improve- 
ment is  a  true  picture  of  sublunary  vicissitude,  I 
could  not  help  calling  up  my  imagination,  which, 

*  1773. 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  265 

while  I  walked  pensively  along,  suggested  the  fol- 
lowing revery. 

As  I  was  turning  my  back  upon  a  beautiful  piece 
of  water,  enlivened  with  cascades  and  rock-work, 
and  entering  a  dark  walk,  by  which  ran  a  prattling 
brook,  the  genius  of  the  place  appeared  before  me, 
but  more  resembling  the  god  of  Time  than  him 
more  peculiarly  appointed  to  the  care  of  gardens. 
Instead  of  shears  he  bore  a  scythe  ;  and  he  appeared 
rather  with  the  implements  of  husbandry  than  those 
of  a  modern  gardener.  Having  remembered  this 
place  in  its  pristine  beauty,  I  could  not  help  condo- 
ling with  him  on  its  present  ruinous  situation.  I 
spoke  to  him  of  the  many  alterations  which  had  been 
made,  and  all  for  the  worse  ;  of  the  many  shades 
which  had  been  taken  away,  of  the  bowers  that 
were  destroyed  by  neglect,  and  the  hedgerows  that 
were  spoiled  by  clipping.  The  genius,  with  a  sigh, 
received  my  condolement,  and  assured  me  that  he 
was  equally  a  martyr  to  ignorance  and  taste,  to  re- 
finement and  rusticity.  Seeing  me  desirous  of 
knowing  farther,  he  went  on  : 

"  You  see,  in  the  place  before  you,  the  paternal  in- 
heritance of  a  poet ;  and,  to  a  man  content  with  little, 
fully  sufficient  for  his  subsistence  ;  but  a  strong  im- 
agination and  a  long  acquaintance  with  the  rich  are 
dangerous  foes  to  contentment.  Our  poet,  instead 
of  sitting  down  to  enjoy  life,  resolved  to  prepare  for 
its  future  enjoyment ;  and  set  about  converting  a 
place  of  profit  into  a  scene  of  pleasure.  This  he  at 
first  supposed  could  be  accomplished  at  a  small  ex- 
pense ;  and  he  was  willing  for  a  while  to  stint  his 
income,  to  have  an  opportunity  of  displaying  his 
taste.  The  improvement  in  this  manner  went  for- 
ward ;  one  beauty  attained  led  him  to  wish  for  some 
other ;  but  he  still  hoped  that  every  emendation 
would  be  the  last.  It  was  now,  therefore,  found 
that  the  improvement  exceeded  the  subsidy ;  that  the 
place  was  grown  too  large  and  too  fine  for  the  in- 

Vol.  II.— Z 


266  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

habitant.  But  that  pride  which  was  once  exhibited 
could  not  retire ;  the  garden  was  made  for  the  own- 
er, and,  though  it  was  become  unfit  for  him,  he 
could  not  willingly  resign  it  to  another.  Thus  the 
first  idea  of  its  beauties  contributing  to  the  happi- 
ness of  his  life  was  found  unfaithful ;  so  that,  instead 
of  looking  within  for  satisfaction,  he  began  to  think 
of,  having  recourse  to  the  praises  of  those  who  came 
to  visit  his  improvement. 

"  In  consequence  of  this  hope,  which  now  took 
possession  of  his  mind,  the  gardens  were  opened  to 
the  visits  of  every  stranger ;  and  the  country  flocked 
round  to  walk,  to  criticise,  to  admire,  and  to  do  mis- 
chief. He  soon  found  that  the  admirers  of  his  taste 
left  by  no  means  such  strong  marks  of  their  ap- 
plause as  the  envious  did  of  their  malignity.  All 
the  windows  of  his  temples,  and  the  walls  of  his  re- 
treats, were  impressed  with  the  characters  of  pro- 
faneness,  ignorance,  and  obscenity ;  his  hedges  were 
broken,  his  statues  and  urns  defaced,  and  his  lawns 
worn  bare.  It  was  now,  therefore,  necessary  to 
shut  up  the  gardens  once  more,  and  to  deprive  the 
public  of  that  happiness  which  had  before  ceased  to 
be  his  own. 

"  In  this  situation  the  poet  continued  for  a  time  in 
the  character  of  a  jealous  lover,*fond  of  the  beauty 
he  keeps,  but  unable  to  supply  the  extravagance  of 
every  demand.  The  garden,  by  this  time,  was  Com- 
pletely grown  and  finished ;  the  marks  of  art  were 
covered  up  by  the  luxuriance  of  nature ;  the  wind- 
ing walks  were  grown  dark ;  the  brook  assumed  a 
natural  silvage ;  and  the  rocks  were  covered  with 
moss.  Nothing  now  remained  but  to  enjoy  the  beau- 
ties of  the  place,  when  the  poor  poet  died,  and  his 
garden  was  obliged  to  be  sold  for  the  benefit  of  those 
who  had  contributed  to  its  embellishment. 

"  The  beauties  of  the  place  had  now  for  some 
time  been  celebrated  as  well  in  prose  as  in  verse : 
and  all  men  of  taste  wished  for  so  envied  a  spot, 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  267 

where  every  turn  was  marked  with  the  poet's  pen- 
cil, and  every  walk  awakened  genius  and  meditation. 
The  first  purchaser  was  one  Mr.  Truepenny,  a  but- 
ton-maker, who  was  possessed  of  three  thousand 
pounds,  and  was  willing  also  to  be  possessed  of  taste 
and  genius. 

"As  the  poet's  ideas  were  for  the  natural  wild- 
ness  of  the  landscape,  the  button-maker's  were  for 
the  more  regular  productions  of  art.  He  conceived, 
perhaps,  that  as  it  is  a  beauty  in  a  button  to  be  of  a 
regular  pattern,  so  the  same  regularity  ought  to  ob- 
tain in  a  landscape.  Be  this  as  it  will,  he  employed 
the  shears  to  some  purpose ;  he  clipped  up  the 
hedges,  cut  down  the  gloomy  walks,  made  vistas 
upon  the  stables  and  hogsties,  and  showed  his  friends 
that  a  man  of  taste  should  always  be  doing. 

"  The  next  candidate  for  taste  and  genius  was  a 
captain  of  a  ship,  who  bought  the  garden  because 
the  former  possessor  could  find  nothing  more  to 
mend ;  but,  unfortunately,  he  had  taste  too.  His 
great  passion  lay  in  building;  in  making  Chinese 
temples,  and  cagework  summer-houses.  As  the 
place  before  had  an  appearance  of  retirement,  and 
inspired  meditation,  he  gave  it  a  more  peopled  air; 
every  turning  presented  a  cottage,  or  icehouse,  or 
a  temple ;  the  improvement  was  converted  into  a 
little  city,  and  it  only  wanted  inhabitants  to  give  it 
the  air  of  a  village  in  the  East  Indies. 

"In  this  manner,  in  less  than  ten  years,  the  im- 
provement has  gone  through  the  hands  of  as  many 
proprietors,  who  were  all  willing  to  have  taste,  and 
to  show  their  taste  too.  As  the  place  had  received 
its  best  finishing  from  the  hand  of  the  first  possessor, 
so  every  innovator  only  lent  a  hand  to  do  mischief. 
Those  parts  which  were  obscure  have  been  en- 
lightened ;  those  walks  which  led  naturally  have 
been  twisted  into  serpentine  windings.  The  colour 
of  the  flowers  of  the  field  is  not  more  various  than 
the  variety  of  tastes  that  have  been  employed  here, 


268  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

and  all  in  direct  contradiction  to  the  original  aim  of 
the  first  improver.  Could  the  original  possessor  but 
revive,  with  what  a  sorrowful  heart  would  he  look 
upon  his  favourite  spot  again !  He  would  scarcely 
recollect  a  Dryad  or  a  wood-nymph  of  his  former 
acquaintance,  and  might  perhaps  find  himself  as 
much  a  stranger  in  his  own  plantation  as  in  the  des- 
erts of  Siberia." 


POLITICAL  FRUGALITY. 

^Frugality  has  ever  been  esteemed  a  virtue,  as 
well  among  pagans  as  Christians  ;  there  have  been 
even  heroes  who  have  practised  it.  However,  we 
must  acknowledge  that  it  is  too  modest  a  virtue,  or, 
if  you  will,  too  obscure  a  one  to  be  essential  to  he- 
roism ;  few  heroes  have  been  able  to  attain  to  such 
a  height.  Frugality  agrees  much  better  with  poli- 
tics ;  it  seems  to  be  the  base  and  support,  and,  in  a 
word,- the  inseparable  companion  of  a  just  adminis- 
tration. 

However  this  be,  there  is  not,  perhaps,  in  the 
world  a  people  less  fond  of  this  virtue  than  the  Eng- 
lish ;  and,  of  consequence,  there  is  not  a  nation  more 
restless,  more  exposed  to  the  uneasiness  of  life,  or 
less  capable  of  providing  for  particular  happiness. 
We  are  taught  to  despise  this  virtue  from  our  child- 
hood ;  our  education  is  improperly  directed ;  and  a 
man  who  has  gone  through  the  politest  institutions 
is  generally  the  person  who  is  least  acquainted  with 
the  wholesome  precepts  of  frugality.  We  every 
day  hear  the  elegance  of  taste,  the  magnificence  of 
some,  and  the  generosity  of  others,  made  the  sub- 
ject of  our  admiration  and  applause.  All  this  we 
see  represented,  not  as  the  end  and  recompense  of 
labour  and  desert,  but  as  the  actual  result  of  genius, 
as  the  mark  of  a  noble  and  exalted  mind. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  269 

In  the  midst  of  these  praises  bestowed  on  luxury, 
for  which  elegance  and  taste  are  but  another  name, 
perhaps  it  may  be  thought  improper  to  plead  the 
cause  of  frugality.  It  may  be  thought  low,  or  vain- 
ly declamatory,  to  exhort  our  youth  from  the  follies 
of  dress,  and  of  every  other  superfluity  ;  to  accustom 
themselves,  even  with  mechanic  meanness,  to  the 
simple  necessaries  of  life.  Such  sort  of  instructions 
may  appear  antiquated ;  yet,  however,  they  seem 
the  foundations  of  all  our  virtues,  and  the  most  effi- 
cacious method  of  making  mankind  useful  members 
of  society.  Unhappily,  however,  such  discourses 
are  not  fashionable  among  us,  and  the  fashion  seems 
every  day  growing  still  more  obsolete,  since  the 
press,  and  every  other  method  of  exhortation,  seems 
disposed  to  talk  of  the  luxuries  of  life  as  harmless 
enjoyments.  I  remember,  when  a  boy,  to  have  re- 
marked, that  those  who  in  school  wore  the  finest 
clothes,  were  pointed  at  as  being  conceited  and 
proud.  At  present,  our  little  masters  are  taught  to 
consider  dress  betimes,  and  they  are  regarded,  even 
at  school,  with  contempt,  who  do  not  appear  as  gen- 
teel as  the  rest.  Education  should  teach  us  to  be- 
come useful,  sober,  disinterested,  and  laborious  mem- 
bers of  society  ;  but  does  it  not  at  present  point  out 
a  different  path1?  It  teaches  us  to  multiply  our 
wants,  by  which  means  we  become  more  eager  to 
possess,  in  order  to  dissipate ;  a  greater  charge  to 
ourselves,  and  more  useless  aud  obnoxious  to  so- 
ciety. 

If  a  youth  happens  to  be  possessed  of  more  ge- 
nius than  fortune,  he  is  early  informed  that  he  ought 
to  think  of  his  advancement  in  the  world ;  that  he 
should  labour  to  make  himself  pleasing  to  his  supe- 
riors ;  that  he  should  shun  low  company,  by  which 
is  meant  the  company  of  his  equals  ;  that  he  should 
rather  live  a  little  above  than  below  his  fortune  ;  that 
he  should  think  of  becoming  great :  but  he  finds 
none  to  admonish  him  to  become  frugal ;  to  perse- 

Z2 


270  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

vere  in  one  single  design ;  to  avoid  every  pleasure 
and  all  flattery,  which,  however  seeming  to  concil- 
iate the  favour  of  his  superiors,  never  conciliate 
their  esteem.  There  are  none  to  teach  him  that  the 
best  way  of  becoming  happy  in  himself  and  useful 
to  others,  is  to  continue  in  the  state  in  which  Fortune 
at  first  placed  him,  without  making  too  hasty  strides 
to  advancement  ;  that  greatness  may  be  attained, 
but  should  not  be  expected ;  and  that  they  who 
most  impatiently  expect  advancement  are  seldom 
possessed  of  their  wishes.  He  has  few,  I  say,  to 
teach  him  this  lesson,  or  to  moderate  his  youthful 
passions  ;  yet  this  experience  may  say,  that  a  young 
man  who,  but  for  six  years  of  the  early  part  of  his 
life,  could  seem  divested  of  all  his  passions,  would 
certainly  make,  or  considerably  increase  his  fortune, 
and  might  indulge  several  of  his  favourite  inclina- 
tions in  manhood  with  the  utmost  security. 

The  efficaciousness  of  these  means  is  sufficiently 
known  and  acknowledged ;  but,  as  we  are  apt  to  con- 
nect a  low  idea  with  all  our  notions  of  frugality,  the 
person  who  would  persuade  us  to  it  might  be  ac- 
cused of  preaching  up  avarice. 

Of  all  vices,  however,  against  which  morality  dis- 
suades, there  is  not  one  more  undetermined  than 
this  of  avarice.  Misers  are  proscribed  by  some  as 
men  divested  of  honour,  sentiment,  or  humanity ; 
but  this  is  only  an  ideal  picture,  or  the  resemblance, 
at  least,  is  found  but  in  a  few.  In  truth,  they  who 
are  generally  called  misers  are  some  of  the  very 
best  members  of  society.  The  sober,  the  laborious, 
the  attentive,  the  frugal,  are  thus  styled  by  the  gay, 
giddy,  thoughtless,  and  extravagant.  The  first  set 
of  men  do  society  all  the  good,  and  the  latter  all  the 
evil  that  is  felt.  Even  the  excesses  of  the  first  no 
way  injure  the  commonwealth ;  those  of  the  latter 
are"  the  most  injurious  that  can  be  conceived. 

The  ancient  Romans,  more  rational  than  we  in 
this  particular,  were  very  far  from  thus  misplacing 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  271 

their  admiration  or  praise  ;  instead  of  regarding  the 
practice  of  parsimony  as  low  or  vicious,  they  made 
it  synonymous  even  with  probity.  They  esteemed 
those  virtues  so  inseparable,  that  the  known  expres- 
sion of  Vir  Frugis  signified,  at  one  and  the  same 
time,  a  sober  and  managing  man,  an  honest  man, 
and  a  man  of  substance. 

The  Scriptures,  in  a  thousand  places,  praise  econ- 
omy ;  and  it  is  everywhere  distinguished  from  av- 
arice. But,  in  spite  of  all  its  sacred  dictates,  a  taste 
for  vain  pleasures  and  foolish  expense  is  the  ruling 
passion  of  the  present  times.  Passion,  did  I  call  it  ? 
rather  the  madness  which  at  once  possesses  the 
great  and  the  little,  the  rich  and  the  poor;  even 
some  are  so  intent  upon  acquiring  the  superfluities 
of  life,  that  they  sacrifice  its  necessaries  in  this  fool- 
ish pursuit. 

To  attempt  the  entire  abolition  of  luxury,  as  it 
would  be  impossible,  so  it  is  not  my  intent.  The 
generality  of  mankind  are  too  weak,  too  much  slaves 
to  custom  and  opinion,  to  resist  the  torrent  of  bad 
example.  But  if  it  be  impossible  to  convert  the 
multitude,  those  who  have  received  a  more  extend- 
ed education,  who  are  enlightened  and  judicious, 
may  find  some  hints  on  this  subject  useful.  They 
may  see  some  abuses,  the  suppression  of  which  by 
no  means  endanger  public  liberty ;  they  may  be  di- 
rected to  the  absolution  of  some  unnecessary  ex- 
penses, which  have  no  tendency  to  promote  happi- 
ness or  virtue,  and  which  might  be  directed  to  better 
purposes.  Our  fireworks,  our  public  feasts  and  en- 
tertainments, our  entries  of  ambassadors,  &c. — what 
mummery  all  this  !  what  childish  pageants  !  what 
millions  are  sacrificed  in  paying  tribute  to  custom ! 
what  an  unnecessary  charge  at  times  when  we  are 
pressed  with  real  want,  which  cannot  be  satisfied 
without  burdening  the  poor ! 

Were  such  suppressed  entirely,  not  a  single  crea- 
ture in  the  state  would  have  the  least  cause  to  mourn 


272  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

their  suppression,  and  many  might  be  eased  of  a 
load  they  now  feel  lying  heavily  upon  them.  If  this 
were  put  in  practice,  it  would  agree  with  the  advice 
of  a  sensible  writer  of  Sweden,  who,  in  the  Gazette 
de  France,  1753,  thus  expressed  himself  on  that  sub- 
ject. "  It  were  sincerely  to  be  wished,"  says  he, 
"that  the  custom  were  established  among  us,  that, 
in  all  events  which  cause  a  public  joy,  we  made  our 
exultations  conspicuous  only  by  acts  useful  to  soci- 
ety. We  should  then  quickly  see  many  useful  mon- 
uments of  our  reason  which  would  much  better  per- 
petuate the  memory  of  things  worthy  of  being  trans- 
mitted to  posterity,  and  would  be  much  more  glori- 
ous to  humanity  than  all  those  tumultuous  prepara- 
tions of  feasts,  entertainments,  and  other  rejoicings 
used  upon  such  occasions." 

The  same  proposal  was  long  before  confirmed  by 
a  Chinese  emperor,  who  lived  in  the  last  century, 
who,  upon  an  occasion  of  extraordinary  joy,  forbade 
his  subjects  to  make  the  usual  illuminations,  either 
with  a  design  of  sparing  their  substance,  or  of  turn- 
ing them  to  some  more  durable  indications  of  joy, 
more  glorious  for  him,  and  more  advantageous  to 
his  people. 

After  such  instances  of  political  frugality,  can  we 
then  continue  to  blame  the  Dutch  ambassador  at  a 
certain  court,  who,  receiving  at  his  departure  the 
portrait  of  the  king  enriched  with  diamonds,  asked 
what  this  fine  thing  might  be  worth?  Being  told 
that  it  might  amount  to  about  two  thousand  pounds, 
"  And  why,"  cries  he,  "  cannot  his  majesty  keep  the 
picture  and  give  the  money!"  The  simplicity  may 
be  ridiculed  at  first ;  but,  when  we  come  to  examine 
it  more  closely,  men  of  sense  will  at  once  confess 
that  he  had  reason  in  what  he  said,  and  that  a  purse 
of  two  thousand  guineas  is  much  more  serviceable 
than  a  picture. 

Should  we  follow  the  same  method  of  state  fru- 
gality in  other  respects,  what  numberless  savings 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  273 

might  not  be  the  result!  How  many  possibilities 
of  saving  in  the  administration  of  justice,  which 
now  burdens  the  subject,  and  enriches  some  mem- 
bers of  society,  who  are  useful  only  from  its  corrup- 
tion! 

It  were  to  be  wished  that  they  who  govern  king- 
doms would  imitate  artisans.  When  at  London  a 
new  stuff  has  been  invented,  it  is  immediately  coun- 
terfeited in  France.  How  happy  were  it  for  society 
if  a  first  minister  would  be  equally  solicitous  to 
transplant  the  useful  laws  of  other  countries  into 
his  own.  We  are  arrived  at  a  perfect  imitation  of 
porcelain ;  let  us  endeavour  to  imitate  the  good  to 
society  that  our  neighbours  are  found  to  practise, 
and  let  our  neighbours  also  imitate  those  parts  of 
duty  in  which  we  excel. 

There  are  some  men  who  in  their  garden  attempt 
to  raise  those  fruits  which  nature  had  adapted  only 
to  the  sultry  climes  beneath  the  line..  We  have  at 
our  very  doors  a  thousand  laws  and  customs  infi- 
nitely useful :  these  are  the  fruits  we  should  endeav- 
our to  transplant ;  these  the  exotics  that  would 
speedily  become  naturalized  to  the  soil.  They 
might  grow  in  every  climate,  and  benefit  every  pos- 
sessor. 

The  best  and  the  most  useful  laws  I  have  ever 
seen  are  generally  practised  in  Holland.  When 
two  men  are  determined  to  go  to  law  with  each  oth- 
er, they  are  first  obliged  to  go  before  the  reconciling 
judges,  called  the  peacemakers.  If  the  parties  come 
attended  with  an  advocate  or  a  solicitor,  they  are 
obliged  to  retire,  as  we  take  fuel  from  the  fire  we 
are  desirous  of  extinguishing. 

The  peacemakers  then  begin  advising  the  par- 
ties, by  assuring  them  that  it  is  the  height  of  folly 
to  waste  their  substance,  and  make  themselves  mu- 
tually miserable,  by  having  recourse  to  the  tribunals 
of  justice  ;  follow  but  our  direction,  and  we  will  ac- 
commodate matters  without  any  expense  to  either. 


274  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

If  the  rage  of  debate  is  too  strong  upon  either  party, 
they  are  remitted  back  for  another  day,  in  order  that 
time  may  soften  their  tempers,  and  produce  a  rec- 
onciliation. They  are  thus  sent  for  twice  or  thrice  ; 
if  their  folly  happens  to  be  incurable,  they  are  per- 
mitted to  go  to  law ;  and  as  we  give  up  to  amputa- 
tion such  members  as  cannot  be  cured  by  art,  justice 
is  permitted  to  take  its  course. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  make  here  long  declamations, 
or  calculate  what  society  would  save  were  this 
law  adopted.  I  am  sensible  that  the  man  who  ad- 
vises any  reformation  only  serves  to  make  himself 
ridiculous.  What!  mankind  will  be  apt  to  say, 
adopt  the  customs  of  countries  that  have  not  so 
much  real  liberty  as  our  own  1  Our  present  customs, 
•what  are  they  to  any  man  ?  We  are  very  happy  un- 
der them  ;  this  must  be  a  very  pleasant  fellow,  who 
attempts  to  make  us  happier  than  we  already  are ! 
Does  he  not  know  that  abuses  are  the  patrimony  of 
a  great  part  of  the  nation  ?  Why  deprive  us  of  a 
malady  by  which  such  numbers  find  their  account  ? 
This,  I  must  own,  is  an  argument  to  which  I  have 
nothing  to  reply. 

What  numberless  savings  might  there  not  be  made 
in  both  arts  and  commerce,  particularly  in  the  lib- 
erty of  exercising  trade  without  the  necessary  per- 
quisites of  freedom  *  Such  useless  obstructions  have 
crept  into  every  state  from  a  spirit  of  monopoly,  a 
narrow,  selfish  spirit  of  gain,  without  the  least  atten- 
tion to  general  society.  Such  a  clog  upon  industry 
frequently  drives  the  poor  from  labour,  and  reduces 
them,  by  degrees,  to  a  state  of  hopeless  indigence. 
We  have  already  a  more  than  sufficient  repugnance 
to  labour;  we  should  by  no  means  increase  the  ob- 
stacles, or  make  excuses  in  a  state  for  idleness. 
Such  faults  have  ever  crept  into  a  state  under  wrong 
or  needy  administrations. 

Exclusive  of  the  masters,  there  are  numberless 
faulty  expenses  among  the  workmen;  clubs,  gar- 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  275 

Irishes,  freedoms,  and  such  like  impositions,  which 
are  not  too  minute  even  for  law  to  take  notice  of, 
and  which  should  be  abolished  without  mercy,  since 
they  are  ever  the  inlets  to  excess  and  idleness,  and 
are  the  parent  of  all  those  outrages  which  naturally 
fall  upon  the  more  useful  part  of  society.  In  the 
town  and  countries  I  have  seen,  1  never  saw  a  city 
or  village  yet  whose  miseries  were  not  in  propor- 
tion to  the  number  of  its  public  houses.  In  Rotter- 
dam you  may  go  through  eight  or  ten  streets  with- 
out finding  a  public-house.  In  Antwerp  almost 
every  second  house  seems  an  alehouse.  In  the 
one  city,  all  wears  the  appearance  of  happiness  and 
warm  influence ;  in  the  other,  the  young  fellows 
walk  about  the  streets  in  shabby  finery,  their  fathers 
sit  at  the  doors  darning  or  knitting  stockings,  while 
their  ports  are  filled  with  dunghills. 

Alehouses  are  ever  an  occasion  of  debauchery  and 
excess,  and,  either  in  a  religious  or  political  light,  it 
would  be  our  highest  interest  to  have  the  greatest 
part  of  them  suppressed.  They  should  be  put  under 
laws  of  not  continuing  open  beyond  a  certain  hour, 
and  harbouring  only  proper  persons.  These  rules, 
it  may  be  said,  will  diminish  the  necessary  taxes ; 
but  this  is  false  reasoning,  since  what  was  consumed 
in  debauchery  abroad,  would,  if  such  a  regulation 
took  place,  be  more  justly,  and,  perhaps,  more  equita- 
bly for  the  workman's  family,  spent  at  home  ;  and 
this  cheaper  to  them,  and  without  loss  of  time.  On 
the  other  hand,  our  alehouses,  being  ever  open,  in- 
terrupt business  ;  the  workman  is  never  certain  who 
frequents  them,  nor  can  the  master  be  sure  of  hav- 
ing what  was  begun,  finished  at  the  convenient  time. 

A  habit  of  frugality  among  the  lower  orders  of 
mankind  is  much  more  beneficial  to  society  than 
the  unreflecting  might  imagine.  The  pawnbroker, 
the  attorney,  and  other  pests  of  society  might,  by 
proper  management,  be  turned  into  serviceable  mem- 
bers ;  and,  were  trades  abolished,  it  is  possible  the 


276  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

same  avarice  that  conducts  the  one,  or  the  same  chi* 
canery  that  characterizes  the  other,  might,  by  proper 
regulations,  be  converted  into  frugality  and  com- 
mendable prudence. 

But  some  have  made  the  eulogium  of  luxury,  have 
represented  it  as  the  natural  consequence  of  every 
country  that  is  become  rich,  Did  we  not  employ 
our  extraordinary  wealth  in  superfluities,  say  they,, 
what  other  means  would  there  be  to  employ  it  in? 
To  which  it  may  be  answered,  if  frugality  were  es^ 
tablished  in  the  state,  if  our  expenses  were  laid  out 
rather  in  the  necessaries  than  the  superfluities  of 
life,  there  might  be  fewer  wants,  and  even  fewer 
pleasures,  but  infinitely  more  happiness.  The  rich 
and  the  great  would  be  better  able  to  satisfy  their 
creditors ;  they  would  be  better  able  to  marry  their 
children,  and,  instead  of  one  marriage  at  present, 
there  might  be  two  if  such  regulations  took  place. 

The  imaginary  calls  of  vanity,  which,  in  reality, 
contribute  nothing  to  our  real  felicity,  would  not  then 
be  attended  to,  while  the  real  calls  of  nature  might 
be  always  and  universally  supplied.  The  difference 
of  employment  in  the  subject  is  what,  in  reality, 
produces  the  good  of  society.  If  the  subject  be  en- 
gaged in  providing  only  the  luxuries,  the  necessa- 
ries must  be  deficient  in  proportion.  If,  neglecting 
the  produce  of  our  own  country,  our  minds  are  set 
upon  the  productions  of  another,  we  increase  our 
wants,  but  not  our  means  ;  and  every  new-imported 
delicacy  for  our  tables,  or  ornament  in  our  equipage, 
is  a  tax  upon  the  poor. 

The  true  interest  of  every  country  is  to  cultivate 
the  necessaries,  by  which  is  always  meant  every 
happiness  our  own  country  can  produce ;  and  sup- 
press all  the  luxuries,  by  which  is  meant,  on  the 
other  hand,  every  happiness  imported  from  abroad. 
Commerce  has,  therefore,  its  bounds ;  and  every 
new  import,  instead  of  receiving  encouragement, 
should  be  first  examined  whether  it  be  conducive  to 
the  interest  of  society. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  277 

Among  the  many  publications  with  which  the 
press  is  every  day  burdened,  I  have  often  wondered 
why  we  never  had,  as  in  other  countries,  an  Eco- 
nomical Journal,  which  might  at  once  direct  to  all 
the  useful  discoveries  in  other  countries,  and  spread 
those  of  our  own.  As  other  journals  serve  to 
amuse  the  learned,  or,  what  is  more  often  the  case, 
to  make  them  quarrel,  while  they  only  serve  to  give 
us  the  history  of  the  mischievous  world — for  so 
may  the  learned  be  called — they  never  trouble  their 
heads  about  the  most  useful  part  of  mankind,  our 
peasants  and  our  artisans.  Were  such  a  work  car- 
ried into  execution,  with  proper  management  and 
just  direction,  it  might  serve  as  a  repository  for  ev- 
ery useful  improvement,  and  increase  that  knowl- 
edge which  learning  often  serves  to  confound. 

Sweden  seems  the  only  country  where  the  sci- 
ence of  economy  appears  to  have  fixed  its  empire. 
In  other  countries  it  is  cultivated  only  by  a  few  ad- 
mirers, or  by  societies  which  have  not  received  suf- 
ficient sanction  to  become  completely  useful ;  but 
here  there  is  founded  a  royal  academy  destined  to 
this  purpose  only,  composed  of  the  most  learned 
and  powerful  members  of  the  state  ;  an  academy 
which  declines  everything  which  only  terminates  in 
amusement,  erudition,  or  curiosity,  and  admits  only 
of  observations  tending  to  illustrate  husbandry,  ag- 
riculture, and  every  real  physical  improvement.  In 
this  country  nothing  is  left  to  private  rapacity :  but 
every  improvement  is  immediately  diffused,  and  its 
inventor  immediately  recompensed  by  the  state. 
Happy  were  it  so  in  other  countries  :  by  this  means 
every  impostor  would  be  prevented  from  ruining  or 
deceiving  the  public  with  pretended  discoveries  or 
nostrums,  and  every  real  inventor  would  not,  by  this 
means,  suffer  the  inconveniences  of  suspicion. 

In  short,  the  economy  equally  unknown  to  the 
prodigal  and  avaricious  seems  to  be  a  just  mean  be- 
tween both  extremes ;  and  to  a  transgression  of  this 

Vol.  II. — A  a 


278  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

at  present  decried  virtue  it  is  that  we  are  to  attribute 
a  great  part  of  the  evils  which  infest  society.  A 
taste  for  superfluity,  amusement,  and  pleasure,  bring 
effeminacy,  idleness,  and  expense  in  their  train. 
But  a  thirst  for  riches  is  always  proportioned  to  our 
debauchery,  and  the  greatest  is  too  frequently  found 
to  be  the  greatest  miser :  so  that  the  vices  which 
seem  the  most  opposite  are  frequently  found  to  pro- 
duce each  other ;  and,  to  avoid  both,  it  is  only  neces- 
sary to  be  frugal. 


UPON  UNFORTUNATE  MERIT. 

Every  age  seems  to  have  its  favourite  pursuits, 
which  serve  to  amuse  the  idle,  and  to  relieve  the  at- 
tention of  the  industrious.  Happy  the  man  who  is 
born  excellent  in  the  pursuit  of  vogue,  and  whose 
genius  seems  adapted  to  the  times  in  which  he  lives. 
How  many  do  we  see  who  might  have  excelled  in 
arts  or  sciences,  and  who  seem  furnished  with  tal- 
ents equal  to  the  greatest  discoveries,  had  the  road 
not  been  already  beaten  by  their  predecessors,  and 
nothing  left  for  them  except  trifles  to  discover,  while 
others  of  very  moderate  abilities  become  famous, 
because  happening  to  be  first  in  the  reigning  pursuit. 

Thus,  at  the  renewal  of  letters  in  Europe,  the  taste 
was  not  to  compose  new  books,  but  to  comment  on 
the  old  ones.  It  was  not  to  be  expected  that  new 
books  should  be  written  when  there  were  so  many 
of  the  ancients  either  not  known  or  not  understood. 
It  was  not  reasonable  to  attempt  new  conquests 
while  they  had  such  an  extensive  region  lying  waste 
for  want  of  cultivation.  At  that  period,  criticism 
and  erudition  were  the  reigning  studies  of  the  times ; 
and  he  who  had  only  an  inventive  genius  might  have 
languished  in  hopeless  obscurity.  When  the  writers 
of  antiquity  were  sufficiently  explained  and  known, 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  279 

the  learned  set  about  imitating  them :  hence  pro- 
ceeded the  number  of  Latin  orators,  poets,  and  his- 
torians in  the  reigns  of  Clement  VII.  and  Alex- 
ander VI.  This  passion  for  antiquity  lasted  for 
many  years,  to  the  utter  exclusion  of  every  other 
pursuit,  till  some  began  to  find  that  those  works 
which  were  imitated  from  nature  were  more  like 
the  writings  of  antiquity  than  even  those  written  in 
express  imitation.  It  was  then  modern  language 
began  to  be  cultivated  with  assiduity,  and  our  poets 
and  orators  poured  forth  their  wonders  upon  the 
world. 

As  writers  become  more  numerous,  it  is  natural 
for  readers  to  become  more  indolent,  whence  must 
necessarily  arise  a  desire  of  attaining  knowledge 
with  the  greatest  possible  ease.  No  science  or  art 
offers  its  instruction  and  amusement  in  so  obvious 
a  manner  as  statuary  and  painting.  Hence  we  see 
that  a  desire  of  cultivating  these  arts  generally  at- 
tends the  decline  of  science.  Thus  the  finest  stat- 
ues and  the  most  beautiful  paintings  of  antiquity 
preceded  but  a  little  the  absolute  decay  of  every  sci- 
ence. The  statues  of  Antoninus,  Commodus,  and 
their  contemporaries  are  the  finest  productions  of 
the  chisel,  and  appeared  but  just  before  learning  was 
destroyed  by  comment,  criticism,  and  barbarous  in- 
vasions. 

What  happened  in  Rome  may  probably  be  the  case 
with  us  at  home.  Our  nobility  are  now  more  soli- 
citous in  patronising  painters  and  sculptors  than 
those  of  any  other  light  profession ;  and  from  the 
lord  who  has  his  gallery,  down  to  the  'prentice  who 
has  his  twopenny  copperplate,  all'  are  admirers  of 
this  art.  The  great,  by  their  caresses,  seem  insen- 
sible to  all  other  merit  but  that  of  the  pencil ;  and 
the  vulgar  buy  every  book  rather  from  the  excel- 
lence of  the  sculptor  than  the  writer. 

How  happy  were  it  now  if  men  of  real  excellence 
m  that  profession  were  to  arise !    Were  the  paint- 


280  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

ers  of  Italy  now  to  appear  who  once  wandered  like 
beggars  from  one  city  to  another,  and  produce  their 
almost  breathing  figures,  what  rewards  might  they 
not  expect !  But  many  of  them  lived  without  re- 
wards, and  therefore  rewards  alone  will  never  pro- 
duce their  equals.  We  have  often  found  the  great 
exert  themselves  not  only  without  promotion,  but  in 
spite  of  opposition.  We  have  often  found  them 
flourishing,  like  medical  plants,  in  a  region  of  sav- 
ageness  and  barbarity,  their  excellence  unknown, 
and  their  virtues  unheeded. 

They  who  have  seen  the  paintings  of  Caravagio 
are  sensible  of  the  surprising  impression  they  make  ; 
bold,  swelling,  terrible  to  the  last  degree  :  all  seems 
animated,  and  speaks  him  among  the  foremost  of 
his  profession  ;  yet  this  man's  fortune  and  his  fame 
seemed  ever  in  opposition  to  each  other. 

Unknowing  how  to  flatter  the  great,  he  was  driv- 
en from  city  to  city  in  the  utmost  indigence,  and 
might  truly  be  said  to  paint  for  his  bread. 

Having  one  day  insulted  a  person  of  distinction, 
who  refused  to  pay  him  all  the  respect  which  he 
thought  his  due,  he  was  obliged  to  leave  Rome,  and 
travel  on  foot,  his  usual  method  of  going  his  journeys 
down  into  the  country,  without  either  money  or 
friends  to  subsist  him. 

After  he  had  travelled  in  this  manner  as  long  as 
his  strength  would  permit,  faint  with  famine  and  fa- 
tigue, he  at  last  called  at  an  obscure  inn  by  the  way- 
side. The  host  knew,  by  the  appearance  of  his 
guest,  his  indifferent  circumstances,  and  refused  to 
fnrnish  him  a  dinner  without  previous  payment. 

As  Caravagio  was  entirely  destitute  of  money,  he 
took  down  the  innkeeper's  sign  and  painted  it  anew 
for  his  dinner. 

Thus  refreshed,  he  proceeded  on  his  journey,  and 
left  the  innkeeper  not  quite  satisfied  with  this  method 
of  payment.  Some  company  of  distinction,  how- 
ever, coming  soon  after,  and  struck  with  the  beauty 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  281 

of  the  new  sign,  bought  it  at  an  advanced  price,  and 
astonished  the  innkeeper  with  their  generosity  ;  he 
was  resolved,  therefore,  to  get  as  many  signs  as 
possible  drawn  by  the  same  artist,  as  he  found  that 
he  could  sell  them  to  good  advantage,  and  according- 
ly set  out  after  Caravagio  in  order  to  bring  him  back. 
It  was  nightfall  before  he  came  up  to  the  place  where 
the  unfortunate  Caravagio  lay  dead  by  the  roadside, 
overcome  by  fatigue,  resentment,  and  despair. 


DECEIT  AND  FALSEHOOD. 

The  following  account  is  so  judiciously  conceived, 
that  I  am  convinced  the  reader  will  be  more  pleased 
with  it  than  anything  of  mine,  so  I  shall  make  no 
apology  for  this  new  publication. 

TO    THE    AUTHOR    OF    THE    BEE. 

Sir, — Deceit  and  falsehood  have  ever  been  an  over- 
match for  truth,  and  followed  and  admired  by  the 
majority  of  mankind.  If  we  inquire  after  the  rea- 
son of  this,  we  shall  find  it  in  our  own  imagina- 
tions, which  are  amused  and  entertained  with  the 
perpetual  novelty  and  variety  that  fiction  affords,  but 
find  no  manner  of  delight  in  the  uniform  simplicity 
of  homely  truth,  which  still  sues  them  under  the 
same  appearance. 

He,  therefore,  that  would  gain  our  hearts,  must 
make  his  court  to  our  fancy,  which,  being  sovereign 
comptroller  of  the  passions,  lets  them  loose,  and  in- 
flames them  more  or  less,  in  proportion  to  the  force 
and  efficacy  of  the  first  cause,  which  is  ever  the  more 
powerful  the  more  new  it  is.  Thus,  in  mathemati- 
cal demonstrations  themselves,  though  they  seem  to 
aim  at  pure  truth  and  instruction,  and  to  be  addressed 
to  our  reason  alone,  yet  I  think  it  is  pretty  plain  that 
our  understanding  is  only  made  a  drudge  to  gratify 

A  a2 


282  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

our  invention  and  curiosity,  and  we  are  pleased,  not 
so  much  because  our  discoveries  are  certain  as  be- 
cause they  are  new. 

I  do  not  deny  but  the  world  is  still  pleased  with 
things  that  pleased  it  many  ages  ago,  but  it  should 
not,  at  the  same  time,  be  considered  that  man  is  nat- 
urally so  much  of  a  logician  as  to  distinguish  be- 
tween matters  that  are  plain  and  easy,  and  others 
that  are  hard  and  inconceivable.  What  we  under- 
stand, we  overlook  and  despise ;  and  what  we  know 
nothing  of,  we  hug  and  delight  in.  Thus  there  are 
such  things  as  perpetual  novelties  ;  for  we  are  pleas- 
ed no  longer  than  we  are  amazed,  and  nothing  so 
much  contents  us  as  that  which  confounds  us. 

This  weakness  in  human  nature  gave  occasion  to 
a  party  of  men  to  make  such  gainful  markets  as  they 
have  done  of  our  credulity.  All  objects  and  facts 
whatsoever  now  ceased  to  be  what  they  had  been 
for  ever  before,  and  received  what  make  and  mean- 
ing it  was  found  convenient  to  put  upon  them  :  what 
people  ate,  and  drank,  and  saw,  was  not  what  they 
ate,  and  drjfek,  and  saw,  but  something  farther, 
which  they  were  fond  of  because  they  were  ignorant 
of  it.  In  short,  nothing  was  itself,  but  something 
beyond  itself;  and  by  these  artifices  and  amuse- 
ments the  heads  of  the  world  were  so  turned  and 
intoxicated,  that  at  last  there  was  scarcely  a  sound 
set  of  brains  left  in  it. 

In  this  state  of  giddiness  and  infatuation,  it  was  no 
very  hard  task  to  persuade  the  already  deluded  that 
there  was  an  actual  society  and  communion  between 
human  creatures  and  spiritual  demons.  And  when 
they  had  thus  put  people  into  the  power  and  clutches 
of  the  devil,  none  but  they  alone  could  have  either 
skill  or  strength  to  bring  the  prisoners  back  again. 

But  so  far  did  they  carry  this  dreadful  drollery, 
and  so  fond  were  they  of  it,  that,  to  maintain  it  and 
themselves  in  profitable  repute,  they  literally  sac- 
rificed for  it,  and  made  impious  victims  of  number- 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  283 

less  old  women  and  other  miserable  persons,  who, 
either  through  ignorance,  could  not  say  what  they 
were  bid  to  say,  or,  through  madness,  said  what  they 
should  not  have  said.  Fear  and  stupidity  made  them 
incapable  of  defending  themselves,  and  phrensy  and 
infatuation  made  them  confess  guilty  impossibilities, 
which  produced  cruel  sentences,  and  then  inhuman 
executions. 

Some  of  these  wretched  mortals,  finding  them- 
selves either  hateful  Or  terrible  to  all,  and  befriended 
by  none,  and  perhaps  wanting  the  common  necessa- 
ries of  life,  came  at  last  to  abhor  themselves  as 
much  as  they  were  abhorred  by  others,  and  grew 
willing  to  be  burned  or  hanged  out  of  a  world  which 
was  no  other  to  them  than  a  scene  of  persecution 
and  anguish. 

Others,  of  strong  imaginations  and  little  under- 
standings, were,  by  positive  and  repeated  charges 
against  them,  of  committing  mischievous  and  super- 
natural facts  and  villanies,  deluded  to  judge  of  them- 
selves by  the  judgment  of  their  enemies,  whose 
weakness  or  malice  prompted  them  to  be  accusers. 
And  many  have  been  condemned  as  witches  and 
dealers  with  the  devil  for  no  other  reason  but  their 
knowing  more  than  those  who  accused,  tried,  and 
passed  sentence  upon  them. 

In  these  cases,  credulity  is  a  much  greater  error 
than  infidelity,  and  it  is  safer  to  believe  nothing  than 
too  much.  A  man  that  believes  little  or  nothing  of 
witchcraft  will  destroy  nobody  for  being  under  the 
imputation  of  it,  and  so  far  he  certainly  acts  with 
humanity  to  others  and  safety  to  himself ;  but  he 
that  credits  all,  or  too  much,  upon  that  article,  is 
obliged,  if  he  acts  consistently  with  his  persuasion, 
to  kill  all  those  whom  he  takes  to  be  killers  of  man- 
kind :  and  such  are  witches.  It  would  be  a  jest  and 
a  contradiction  to  say  that  he  is  for  sparing  them 
who  are  harmless  of  that  tribe,  since  the  received 
notion  of  their  supposed  contract  with  the  devil  im- 


284  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

plies  that  they  are  engaged,  by  covenant  and  incli- 
nation, to  do  all  the  mischief  they  possibly  can. 

I  have  heard  many  stories  of  witches,  and  read 
many  accusations  against  them ;  but  I  do  not  re- 
member any  that  would  have  induced  me  to  have 
consigned  over  to  the  halter  or  the  flame  any  of 
those  deplorable  wretches,  who,  as  they  share  our 
likeness  and  nature,  ought  to  share  our  compassion, 
as  persons  cruelly  accused  of  impossibilities. 

But  we  love  to  delude  ourselves,  and  often  fancy 
or  forge  an  effect,  and  then  set  ourselves  as  gravely 
as  ridiculously  to  find  out  the  cause.  Thus,  for.  ex- 
ample, when  a  dream  or  the  hyp  has  given  us  false 
terrors  or  imaginary  pains,  we  immediately  con- 
clude that  the  infernal  tyrant  owes  us  a  spite,  and 
inflicts  his  wrath  and  stripes  upon  us  by  the  hands 
of  some  of  his  sworn  servants  among  us.  For  this 
end  an  old  woman  is  promoted  to  a  seat  in  Satan's 
privy-council,  and  appointed  his  executioner-in-chief 
within  her  district.  So  ready  and  civil  are  we  to 
allow  the  devil  the  dominion  over  us,  and  even  to 
provide  him  with  butchers  and  hangmen  of  our  own 
make  and  nature. 

I  have  often  wondered  why  we  did  not,  in  choos- 
ing our  proper  officers  for  Beelzebub,  lay  the  lot 
rather  upon  men  than  women,  the  former  being 
more  bold  and  robust,  and  more  equal  to  that  bloody 
service  ;  but,  upon  inquiry,  I  find  it  has  been  so  or- 
dered for  two  reasons  :  first,  the  men,  having  the 
whole  direction  of  this  affair,  are  wise  enough  to  slip 
their  own  necks  out  of  the  collar ;  and,  secondly,  an 
old  woman  is  grown  by  custom  the  most  avoided 
and  most  unpitied  creature  under  the  sun,  the  very 
name  carrying  contempt  and  satire  in  it.  And  so 
far,  indeed,  we  pay  but  an  uncourtly  sort  of  respect 
to  Satan,  in  sacrificing  to  him  nothing  but  dry  sticks 
of  human  nature. 

We  have  a  ivondering  quality  within  us,  which 
finds  huge  gratification  when  we  see  strange  feats 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  285 

done,  and  cannot,  at  the  same  time,  see  the  doer  or 
the  cause.  Such  actions  are  sure  to  be  attributed 
to  some  witch  or  demon ;  for,  if  we  come  to  find 
they  are  slyly  performed  by  artists  of  our  own  spe- 
cies, and  by  causes  purely  natural,  our  delight  dies 
with  our  amazement. 

It  is,  therefore,  one  of  the  most  unthankful  offices 
in  the  world  to  go  about  to  expose  the  mistaken  no- 
tions of  withcraft  and  spirits  ;  it  is  robbing  mankind 
of  a  valuable  imagination,  and  of  the  privilege  of 
being  deceived.  Those  who  at  any  time  undertook 
the  task,  have  always  met  with  rough  treatment  and 
ill  language  for  their  pains,  and  seldom  escaped  the 
imputation  of  atheism,  because  they  would  not  al- 
low the  devil  to  be  too  powerful  for  the  Almighty. 
For  my  part,  I  am  so  much  a  heretic  as  to  believe 
that  God  Almighty,  and  not  the  devil,  governs  the 
world. 

If  we  inquire  what  are  the  common  marks  and 
symptoms  by  which  witches  are  discovered  to  be 
such,  we  shall  see  how  reasonably  and  mercifully 
those  poor  creatures  were  burned  and  hanged  who 
unhappily  fell  under  that  name. 

In  the  first  place,  the  old  woman  must  be  pro- 
digiously ugly ;  her  eyes  hollow  and  red,  her  face 
shrivelled ;  she  goes  double,  and  her  voice  trembles. 
It  frequently  happens  that  this  rueful  figure  fright- 
ens a  child  into  the  palpitation  of  the  heart :  home 
he  nans,  and  tells  his  mamma  that  Goody  Such  a 
One  looked  at  him,  and  he  is  very  ill.  The  good 
woman  cries  out  her  dear  baby  is  bewitched,  and 
sends  for  the  parson  and  the  constable. 

It  is,  moreover,  necessary  that  she  be  very  poor. 
It  is  true  her  master,  Satan,  has  mines  and  hidden 
treasures  in  his  gift ;  but  no  matter ;  she  is,  for  all 
that,  very  poor,  and  lives  on  alms.  She  goes  to 
Sisly  the  cookmaid  for  a  dish  of  broth  or  the  heel 
of  a  loaf,  and  Sisly  denies  them  to  her.  The  old 
woman  goes  away  muttering,  and  perhaps,  in  less 


286  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

than  a  month's  time,  Sisly  hears  the  voice  of  a  cat, 
and  strains  her  ancles,  which  are  certain  signs  that 
she  is  bewitched. 

A  farmer  sees  his  cattle  die  of  the  murrain,  and 
his  sheep  of  the  rot,  and  poor  Goody  is  forced  to  be 
the  cause  of  their  death,  because  she  was  seen  talk- 
ing to  herself  the  evening  before  such  a  ewe  depart- 
ed, and  had  been  gathering  sticks  at  the  side  of  the 
wood  where  such  a  cow  run  mad. 

The  old  woman  has  always  for  her  companion  an 
old  gray  cat,  which  is  a  disguised  devil  too,  and  con- 
federate with  Goody  in  works  of  darkness.  They 
frequently  go  journeys  into  Egypt  upon  a  broom- 
staff  in  half  an  hour's  time,  and  now  and  then  Goody 
and  her  cat  change  shapes.  The  neighbours  often 
overhear  them  in  deep  and  solemn  discourse  to- 
gether, plotting  some  dreadful  mischief,  you  may 
be  sure. 

There  is  a  famous  way  of  trying  witches  recom- 
mended by  King  James  I.  The  old  woman  is  tied 
hand  and  foot,  thrown  into  the  river,  and,  if  she 
swims,  she  is  guilty,  and  taken  out  and  burned ;  if 
she  is  innocerit,  she  sinks,  and  is  only  drowned. 

The  witches  are  said  to  meet  their  masters  fre- 
quently in  churches  and  churchyards.  I  wonder  at 
the  boldness  of  Satan  and  his  congregation,  in  rev- 
elling and  playing  mountebank  farces  on  consecra- 
ted ground ;  and  I  have  as  often  wondered  at  the 
oversight  and  ill  policy  of  some  people  in  allowing 
it  possible. 

It  would  have  been  both  dangerous  and  impious 
to  have  treated  this  subject  at  one  certain  time  in 
this  ludicrous  manner.  It  used  to  be  managed  with 
all  possible  gravity,  and  even  terror ;  and,  indeed,  it 
was  made  a  tragedy  in  all  its  parts,  and  thousands 
were  sacrificed,  or,  rather,  murdered,  by  such  evi- 
dence and  colours  as,  God  be  thanked !  we  are  this 
day  ashamed  of.  An  old  woman  may  be  miserable 
now,  and  not  be  hanged  for  it. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  287 


SCHEME   FOR  RAISING  AN  ARMY  OF  AM- 
AZONS PROPOSED. 

I  have  spent  the  greater  part  of  my  life  in  making 
observations  on  men  and  things,  and  in  projecting 
schemes  for  the  advantage  of  my  country ;  and, 
though  my  labours  have  met  with  an  ungrateful  re- 
turn, I  will  still  persist  in  my  endeavours  for  its  ser- 
vice, like  that  venerable,  unshaken,  and  neglected 
patriot,  Mr.  Jacob  Henriquez,  who,  though  of  the 
Hebrew  nation,  hath  exhibited  a  shining  example  of 
Christian  fortitude  and  perseverance.*  And  here 
my  conscience  urges  me  to  confess,  that  the  hint 
upon  which  the  following  proposals  are  built  was 
taken  from  an  advertisement  of  the  said  patriot  Hen- 
riquez, in  which  he  gave  the  public  to  understand 
that  Heaven  had  indulged  him  with  "  seven  blessed 
daughters."  Blessed  they  are,  no  doubt,  on  account 
of  their  own  and  their  father's  virtues ;  but  more 
blessed  may  they  be  if  the  scheme  1  offer  should 
be  adopted  by  the  Legislature. 

The  proportion  which  the  number  of  females  born 
in  these  kingdoms  bears  to  the  male  children,  is,  I 
think,  supposed  to* be  as  thirteen  to  fourteen:  but, 
as  women  are  not  so  subject  as  the  other  sex  to 
accidents  and  intemperance,  in  numbering  adults  we 
shall  find  the  balance  on  the  female  side.  If,  in  cal- 
culating the  numbers  of  the  people,  we  take  in  the 
multitudes  that  emigrate  to  the  plantations,  whence 
they  never  return  ;  those  that  die  at  sea,  and  make 
their  exit  at  Tyburn;  together  with  the  consump- 

*  A  man  well-known  at  this  period  (1762),  as  well  as  during 
many  preceding  years,  for  the  numerous  schemes  he  was  daily 
offering  to  various  ministers  for  the  purpose  of  raising  money 
by  loans,  paying  off  the  national  encumbrances,  &c,  &c,  none 
of  which,  however,  were  ever  known  to  have  received  the 
smallest  notice. 


288  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.     ' 

tion  of  the  present  war  by  sea  and  land ;  in  the 
Atlantic,  Mediterranean,  in  the  German  and  Indian 
Oceans,  in  Old  France,  New  France,  North  Ameri- 
ca, the  Leeward  Islands,  Germany,  Africa,  and  Asia, 
we  may  fairly  state  the  loss  of  men  during  the  war 
at  one  hundred  thousand.  If  this  be  the  case,  there 
must  be  a  superplus  of  the  other  sex  amounting  to 
the  same  number,  and  this  superplus  will  consist  of 
women  able  to  bear  arms  ;  as  I  take  it  for  granted 
that  all  those  who  are  fit  to  bear  children  are  like- 
wise fit  to  bear  arms.  Now,  as  we  have  seen  the 
nation  governed  by  old  women,  I  hope  to  make  it 
appear  that  it  may  be  defended  by  young  women ; 
and  surely  this  scheme  will  not  be  rejected  as  un- 
necessary at  such  a  juncture,*  when  our  armies  in 
the  four  quarters  of  the  globe  are  in  want  of  re- 
cruits ;  when  we  find  ourselves  entangled  in  a  new 
war  with  Spain,  on  the  eve  of  a  rupture  in  Italy,  and, 
indeed,  in  a  fair  way  of  being  obliged  to  make  head 
against  all  the  great  potentates  of  Europe. 

But,  before  I  unfold  my  design,  it  may  be  neces- 
sary to  obviate,  from  experience  as  well  as  argu- 
ment, the  objections  which  may  be  made  to  the  del- 
icate frame  and  tender  disposition  of  the  female  sex, 
rendering  them  incapable  of  the  toils,  and  insupera- 
bly averse  to  the  horrors  of  war.  All  the  world  has 
heard  of  the  nation  of  Amazons,  who  inhabited  the 
banks  of  the  river  Thermodoon  in  Cappadocia,  who 
expelled  their  men  by  force  of  arms,  defended  them- 
selves by  their  own  prowess,  managed  the  reins  of 
government,  prosecuted  the  operations  of  war,  and 
held  the  other  sex  in  the  utmost  contempt.  We  are 
informed  by  Homer  that  Penthesilea,  queen  of  the 
Amazons,  acted  as  auxiliary  to  Priam,  and  fell,  val- 
iantly fighting  in  his  cause,  before  the  walls  of  Troy. 
Quintus  Curtius  tells  us  that  Thalestris  brought  one 
hundred  armed  Amazons  in  a  present  to  Alexander 

*  In  the  year  1762. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  289 

the  Great.  Diodoms  Siculus  expressly  says  there 
was  a  nation  of  female  warriors  in  Africa,  who 
fought  against  the  Libyan  Hercules.  We  read  in 
the  voyages  of  Columbus  that  one  of  the  Caribbee 
Islands  was  possessed  by  a  tribe  of  female  warriors, 
who  kept  all  the  neighbouring  Indians  in  awe  ;  but 
we  need  not  go  farther  than  our  own  age  and  coun- 
try to  prove  that  the  spirit  and  constitution  of  the 
fair  sex  are  equal  to  the  dangers  and  fatigues  of  war. 
Every  novice  who  has  read  the  authentic  and  im- 
portant History  of  the  Pirates,  is  well  acquainted 
with  the  exploits  of  two  heroines  called  Mary  Read 
and  Anne  Bonny.  I  myself  have  had  the  honour  to 
drink  with.  Anne  Cassier,  alias  Mother  Wade,  who 
had  distinguished  herself  among  the  Bucaniers  of 
America,  and  in  her  old  age  kept  a  punch-house  in 
Port  Royal  of  Jamaica.  I  have  likewise  conversed 
with  Moll  Davis,  who  had  served  as  a  dragoon  in 
all  Queen  Anne's  wars,  and  was  admitted  on  the 
pension  of  Chelsea.  The  late  war  with  Spain,  and 
even  the  present,  hath  produced  instances  of  females 
enlisting,  both  in  the  land  and  sea  service,  and  be- 
having with  remarkable  bravery  in  the  disguise  of 
the  other  sex.  And  who  has  not  hear:'  of  the  cele- 
brated Jenny  Cameron,  and  some  other  enterprising 
ladies  of  North  Britain,  who  attended  a  certain  ad- 
venturer in  all  his  expeditions,  and  headed  their  re- 
spective clans  in  a  military  character !  That  strength 
of  body  is  often  equal  to  the  courage  of  mind  im- 
planted in  the  fair  sex,  will  not  be  denied  by  those 
who  have  seen  the  water- women  of  Plymouth ;  the 
female  drudges  of  Ireland,  Wales,  and  Scotland; 
the  fishwomen  of  Billingsgate ;  the  weeders,  pod- 
ders,  and  hoppers  who  swarm  in  the  fields  ;  and  the 
bunters  who  swagger  in  the  streets  of  London. 

There  is  scarcely  a  street  in  this  metropolis  with- 
out one  or  more  viragoes,  who  discipline  their  hus- 
bands and  domineer  over  the  whole  neighbourhood. 
Many  months  are  not  elapsed  since  I  was  witness 

Vol.  II.— Bb 


290  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

to  a  pitched  battle  between  two  athletic  females, 
who  fought  with  equal  skill  and  fury  until  one  of 
them  gave  out,  after  having  sustained  seven  falls 
on  the  hard  stones.  They  were  both  stripped  to  their 
under  petticoats  ;  their  breasts  were  carefully  swath- 
ed with  handkerchiefs ;  and,  as  no  vestiges  of  fea- 
tures were  to  be  seen  in  either  when  I  came  up,  I 
imagined  the  combatants  were  of  the  other  sex  until 
a  by-stander  assured  me  of  the  contrary.  When  I 
see  the  avenues  of  the  Strand  beset  every  night 
with  troops  of  fierce  Amazons,  who,  with  dreadful 
imprecations,  stop,  and  beat,  and  plunder  passengers, 
I  cannot  help  wishing  that  such  martial  talents  were 
converted  to  the  benefit  of  the  public  ;  and  that  those 
who  are  so  loaded  with  temporal  fire,  and  so  little 
afraid  of  eternal  fire,  should,  instead  of  ruining  the 
souls  and  bodies  of  their  fellow-citizens,  be  put  in  a 
way  of  turning  their  destructive  qualities  against 
the  enemies  of  the  nation. 

Having  thus  demonstrated  that  the  fair  sex  are 
not  deficient  in  strength  and  resolution,  I  would  hum- 
bly propose  that,  as  there  is  an  excess  on  their  side 
in  quantity  to  the  amount  of  one  hundred  thousand, 
part  of  that  number  may  be  employed  in  recruiting 
the  army,  as  well  as  in  raising  thirty  new  Amazo- 
nian regiments,  to  be  commanded  by  females,  and 
serve  in  regimentals  adapted  to  their  sex.  The 
Amazons  of  old  appeared  with  the  left  breast  bare, 
an  open  jacket,  and  trousers  that  descended  no  far- 
ther than  the  knee  ;  the  right  breast  was  destroyed, 
that  it  might  not  impede  them  in  bending  the  bow  or 
darting  the  javelin  :  but  there  is  no  occasion  for  this 
cruel  excision  in  the  present  discipline,  as  we  have 
seen  instances  of  women  who  handle  the  musket 
without  feeling  any  inconvenience  from  that  protu- 
berance. 

As  the  sex  love  gayety,  they  may  be  clothed  in 
vests  of  pink  satin,  and  open  drawers  of  the  same, 
with  buskins  on  their  feet  and  legs,  their  hair  tied 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  291 

behind  and  floating  on  their  shoulders,  and  their  hats 
adorned  with  white  feathers  :  they  may  be  armed 
with  light  carbines  and  long  bayonets,  without  the 
encumbrance  of  swords  or  shoulder-belts.  I  make 
no  doubt  but  many  young  ladies  of  figure  and  fash- 
ion will  undertake  to  raise  companies  at  their  own 
expense,  provided  they  like  their  colonels  ;  but  I 
must  insist  upon  it,  if  this  scheme  should  be  em- 
braced, that  Mr.  Henriquez's  seven  blessed  daugh- 
ters may  be  provided  with  commissions,  as  the 
project  is  in  some  measure  owing  to  the  hints  of  that 
venerable  patriot. 

A  female  brigade,  properly  disciplined  and  ac- 
coutred, would  not,  I  am  persuaded,  be  afraid  to 
charge  a  numerous  body  of  the  enemy,  over  whom 
they  would  have  a  manifest  advantage  ;  for,  if  the 
barbarous  Scythians  were  afraid  to  fight  with  the 
Amazons  who  invaded  them,  surely  the  French, 
who  pique  themselves  on  their  sensibility  and  devo- 
tion to  the  fair  sex,  would  not  act  upon  the  defen- 
sive against  a  band  of  female  warriors,  arrayed  in 
all  the  charms  of  youth  and  beauty. 


ON  NATIONAL   PREJUDICE. 

As  I  am  one  of  that  sauntering  tribe  of  mortals 
who  spend  the  greatest  part  of  their  time  in  taverns, 
coffee-houses,  and  other  places  of  public  resort,  I 
have  thereby  an  opportunity  of  observing  an  infinite 
variety  of  characters,  which,  to  a  person  of  a  con- 
templative turn,  is  a  much  higher  entertainment 
than  a  view  of  all  the  curiosities  of  art  or  nature. 
In  one  of  these  my  late  rambles,  I  accidentally  fell 
into  company  with  half  a  dozen  gentlemen  who 
were  engaged  in  a  warm  dispute  about  some  politi- 
cal affair ;  the  decision  of  which,  as  they  were 
equally  divided  in  their  sentiments,  they  thought 


292  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

proper  to  refer  to  me,  which  naturally  drew  me  in 
for  a  share  of  the  conversation. 

Among  a  multiplicity  of  other  topics,  we  took  oc- 
casion to  talk  of  the  different  characters  of  the  sev- 
eral nations  of  Europe ;  when  one  of  the  gentlemen, 
cocking  his  hat,  and  assuming  such  an  air  of  impor- 
tance as  if  he  had  possessed  all  the  merit  of  the 
English  nation  in  his  own  person,  declared  that  the 
Dutch  were  a  parcel  of  avaricious  wretches ;  the 
French  a  set  of  flattering  sycophants ;  that  the 
Germans  were  drunken  sots  and  beastly  gluttons ; 
and  the  Spaniards  proud,  haughty,  and  surly  ty- 
rants ;  but  that  in  bravery,  generosity,  clemency, 
and  in  every  other  virtue,  the  English  excelled  all 
the  rest  of  the  world. 

This  very  learned  and  judicious  remark  was  re- 
ceived with  a  general  smile  of  approbation  by  all 
the  company— all,  I  mean,  but  your  humble  ser- 
vant ;  who,  endeavouring  to  keep  my  gravity  as 
well  as  I  could,  and  reclining  my  head  upon  my  arm, 
continued  for  some  tiuie  in  a  posture  of  affected 
thoughtfulness,  as  if  I  had  been  musing  on  some- 
thing else,  and  did  not  seem  to  attend  to  the  subject 
of  conversation ;  hoping  by  these  means  to  avoid 
the  disagreeable  necessity  of  explaining  myself,  and 
thereby  depriving  the  gentleman  of  his  imaginary 
happiness. 

But  my  pseudo-patriot  had  no  mind  to  let  me  es- 
cape so  easily.  Not  satisfied  that  his  opinion  should 
Eass  without  contradiction,  he  was  determined  to 
ave  it  ratified  by  the  suffrage  of  every  one  in  the 
company  ;  for  which  purpose,  addressing  himself  to 
me  with  an  air  of  inexpressible  confidence,  he  asked 
me  if  I  was  not  of  the  same  way  of  thinking.  As 
I  am  never  forward  in  giving  my  opinion,  especially 
when  I  have  reason  to  believe  that  it  will  not  be 
agreeable,  so,  when  I  am  obliged  to  give  it,  I  always 
hold  it  for  a  maxim  to  speak  my  real  sentiments.  I 
therefore  told  him  that,  for  my  own  part,  I  should 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  293 

not  have  ventured  to  talk  in  such  a  peremptory 
strain  unless  I  had  made  the  tour  of  Europe,  and 
examined  the  manners  of  these  several  nations 
with  great  care  and  accuracy  ;  that  perhaps  a  more 
impartial  judge  would  not  scruple  to  affirm  that  the 
Dutch  were  more  frugal  and  industrious,  the  French 
more  temperate  and  polite,  the  Germans  more  hardy 
and  patient  of  labour  and  fatigue,  and  the  Spaniards 
more  staid  and  sedate,  than  the  English ;  who,  though 
undoubtedly  brave  and  generous,  were,  at  the  same 
time,  rash,  headstrong,  and  impetuous  ;  too  apt  to 
be  elated  with  prosperity,  and  to  despond  in  adver- 
sity. 

I  could  easily  perceive  that  all  the  company  began 
to  regard  me  with  a  jealous  eye  before  I  had  finish- 
ed my  answer,  which  I  had  no  sooner  done  than  the 
patriotic  gentleman  observed,  with  a  contemptuous 
sneer,  that  he  was  greatly  surprised  how  some  peo- 
ple could  have  the  conscience  to  live  in  a  country 
which  they  did  not  love,  and  to  enjoy  the  protection 
of  a  government  to  which,  in  their  hearts,  they  were 
inveterate  enemies.  Finding  that  by  this  modest 
declaration  of  my  sentiments  I  had  forfeited  the  good 
opinion  of  my  companions,  and  given  them  occasion 
to  call  my  political  principles  in  question,  and  well 
knowing  that  it  was  in  vain  to  argue  with  men  who 
were  so  very  full  of  themselves,  I  threw  down  my 
reckoning  and  retired  to  my  own  lodgings,  reflecting 
on  the  absurd  and  ridiculous  nature  of  national  prej- 
udice and  prepossession. 

Among  all  the  famous  sayings  of  antiquity,  there 
is  none  that  does  greater  honour  to  the  author,  or 
affords  greater  pleasure  to  the  reader  (at  least,  if  he 
be  a  person  of  a  generous  and  benevolent  heart), 
than  that  of  the  philosopher,  who,  being  asked  what 
"  countryman  he  was,"  replied  that  he  was  "  a  cit- 
izen of  the  world."  How  few  are  there  to  be  found 
in  modern  times  who  can  say  the  same,  or  whose 
conduct  is  consistent  with  such  a  profession :    We 

Bb2 


294  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

are  now  become  so  much  Englishmen,  Frenchmen, 
Dutchmen,  Spaniards,  or  Germans,  that  we  are  no 
longer  citizens  of  the  world ;  so  much  the  natives  of 
one  particular  spot,  or  members  of  one  petty  society, 
that  we  no  longer  consider  ourselves  as  the  general 
inhabitants  of  the  globe,  or  members  of  that  grand 
society  which  comprehends  the  whole  human  kind. 

Did  these  prejudices  prevail  only  among  the  mean- 
est and  the  lowest  of  the  people,  perhaps  they  might 
be  excused,  as  they  have  few,  if  any,  opportunities 
of  correcting  them  by  reading,  travelling,  or  con- 
versing with  foreigners ;  but  the  misfortune  is,  that 
they  infect  the  minds  and  influence  the  conduct  even 
of  our  gentlemen ;  of  those,  I  mean,  who  have  every 
title  to  this  appellation  but  an  exemption  from  preju- 
dice, which,  however,  in  my  opinion,  ought  to  be 
regarded  as  the  characteristical  mark  of  a  gentle- 
man ;  for,  let  a  man's  birth  be  ever  so  high,  his  sta- 
tion ever  so  exalted,  or  his  fortune  ever  so  large,  yet, 
if  he  is  not  free  from  national  and  other  prejudices, 
I  should  make  bold  to  tell  him  that  he  had  a  low 
and  vulgar  mind,  and  had  no  just  claim  to  the  char- 
acter of  a  gentleman.  And,  in  fact,  you  will  always 
find  that  those  are  most  apt  to  boast  of  national 
merit  who  have  little  or  no  merit  of  their  own  to 
depend  on  ;  than  which,  to  be  sure,  nothing  is  more 
natural :  the  slender  vine  twists  around  the  sturdy 
oak,  for  no  other  reason  in  the  world  but  because  it 
has  not  strength  sufficient  to  support  itself. 

Should  it  be  alleged  in  defence  of  national  preju- 
dice that  it  is  the  natural  and  necessary  growth  of 
love  to  our  country,  and  that,  therefore,  the  former 
cannot  be  destroj7ed  without  hurting  the  latter,  I  an- 
swer that  this  is  a  gross  fallacy  and  delusion.  That 
it  is  the  growth  of  love  to  our  country  I  will  allow ; 
but  that  it  is  the  natural  and  necessary  growth  of  it 
I  absolutely  deny.  Superstition  and  enthusiasm, 
too,  are  the  growth  of  religion ;  but  who  ever  took 
It  in  his  head  to  affirm  that  they  are  the  necessary 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  295 

growth  of  this  noble  principle  1  They  are,  if  you 
will,  the  bastard  sprouts  of  this  heavenly  plant,  but 
not  its  natural  and  genuine  branches,  and  may  safely 
enough  be  lopped  off  without  doing  any  harm  to  the 
parent  stock ;  nay,  perhaps,  till  once  they  are  lopped 
off,  this  goodly  tree  can  never  nourish  in  perfect 
health  and  vigour. 

Is  it  not  very  possible  that  I  may  love  my  own 
country  without  hating  the  natives  of  other  coun- 
tries ;  that  I  may  exert  the  most  heroic  bravery,  the 
most  undaunted  resolution,  in  defending  its  laws  and 
liberty,  without  despising  all  the  rest  of  the  world  as 
cowards  and  poltroons  1  Most  certainly  it  is  ;  and 
if  it  were  not — but  why  need  I  suppose  what  is  ab- 
solutely impossible  1 — but  if  it  were  not,  I  must  own, 
I  should  prefer  the  title  of  the  ancient  philosopher, 
viz.,  a  citizen  of  the  world,  to  that  of  an  Englishman, 
a  Frenchman,  a  European,  or  to  any  other  appella- 
tion whatever. 


ON  TASTE. 

Amid  the  frivolous  pursuits  and  pernicious  dissi- 
pations of  the  present  age,  a  respect  for  the  qualities 
of  the  understanding  still  prevails  to  such  a  degree 
that  almost  every  individual  pretends  to  have  a  taste 
for  the  Belles  Lettres.  The  spruce  'prentice  sets 
up  for  a  critic,  and  the  puny  beau  piques  himself 
upon  being  a  connoisseur.  Without  assigning  causes 
for  this  universal  presumption,  we  shall  proceed  to 
observe,  that  if  it  was  attended  with  no  other  incon- 
venience than  that  of  exposing  the  pretender  to  the 
ridicule  of  the  few  who  can  sift  his  pretensions,  it 
might  be  unnecessary  to  undeceive  the  public,  or  to 
endeavour  at  the  reformation  of  innocent  folly,  pro- 
ductive of  no  evil  to  the  commonwealth.  But,  in 
reality,  this  folly  is  productive  of  manifold  evils  to 


296  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

the  community.  If  the  reputation  of  taste  can  be 
acquired  without  the  least  assistance  of  literature, 
by  reading  modern  poems  and  seeing  modern  plays, 
what  person  will  deny  himself  the  pleasure  of  such 
an  easy  qualification  T  Hence  the  youth  of  both 
sexes  are  debauched  to  diversion,  and  seduced  from 
much  more  profitable  occupations  into  idle  endeav- 
ours after  literary  fame  ;  and  a  superficial  false 
taste,  founded  on  ignorance  and  conceit,  takes  pos- 
session of  the  public.  The  acquisition  of  learning, 
the  study  of  nature,  is  neglected  as  superfluous  la- 
bour, and  the  best  faculties  of  the  mind  remain  un- 
exercised, and,  indeed,  unopened  by  the  power  of 
thought  and  reflection.  False  taste  will  not  only 
diffuse  itself  through  all  our  amusements,  but  even 
influence  our  moral  and  political  conduct ;  for  what 
is  false  taste  but  want  of  perception  to  discern  pro- 
priety and  distinguish  beauty  1 

It  has  often  been  alleged  that  taste  is  a  natural 
talent,  as  independent  of  art  as  strong  eyes  or  a  del- 
icate sense  of  smelling;  and,  without  all  doubt,  the 
principal  ingredient  in  the  composition  of  taste  is  a 
natural  sensibility,  without  which  it  cannot  exist ; 
but  it  differs  from  the  senses  in  this  particular,  that 
they  are  finished  by  Nature,  whereas  taste  cannot 
be  brought  to  perfection  without  proper  cultivation ; 
for  taste  pretends  to  judge  not  only  of  nature,  but 
also  of  art ;  and  that  judgment  is  founded  upon  ob- 
servation and  comparison. 

******* 

Yet,  even  though  Nature  has  done  her  part  by  im- 
planting the  seeds  of  taste,  great  pains  must  be  taken, 
and  great  skill  exerted,  in  raising  them  to  a  proper 
pitch  of  vegetation.*  The  judicious  tutor  must  grad- 
ually and  tenderly  unfold  the  mental  faculties  of  the 
youth  committed  to  his  charge.  He  must  cherish 
his  delicate  perception ;  store  his  mind  with  proper 
ideas ;  point  out  the  different  channels  of  observa- 
tion ;  teach  him  to  compare  objects ;  to  establish 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  297 

the  limits  of  right  and  wrong,  of  truth  and  false- 
hood ;  to  distinguish  beauty  from  tinsel,  and  grace 
from  affectation ;  in  a  word,  to  strengthen  and  im- 
prove by  culture,  experience,  and  instruction,  those 
natural  powers  of  feeling  and  sagacity  which  con- 
stitute the  faculty  called  taste,  and  enable  the  pro- 
fessor to  enjoy  the  delights  of  the  Belles  Lettres. 

We  cannot  agree  in  opinion  with  those  who  im- 
agine that  Nature  has  been  equally  favourable  to  all 
men,  in  conferring  upon  them  a  fundamental  capacity 
which  may  be  improved  to  all  the  refinement  of  taste 
and  criticism.  Every  day's  experience  convinces  us 
of  the  contrary.  Of  two  youths  educated  under  the 
same  preceptor,  instructed  with  the  same  care,  and 
cultivated  with  the  same  assiduity,  one  shall  not  only 
comprehend,  but  even  anticipate  the  lessons  of  his 
master  by  dint  of  natural  discernment,  while  the  other 
toils  in  vain  to  imbibe  the  least  tincture  of  instruc- 
tion. Such,  indeed,  is  the  distinction  between  genius 
and  stupidity,  which  every  man  has  an  opportunity 
of  seeing  among  his  friends  and  acquaintance.  Not 
that  we  ought  too  hastily  to  decide  upon  the  natural 
capacities  of  children  before  we  have  maturely  con- 
sidered the  peculiarity  of  disposition,  and  the  bias 
by  which  genius  may  be  strangely  warped  from  the 
common  path  of  education.  A  youth  incapable  of 
retaining  one  rule  of  grammar,  or  of  acquiring  the 
least  knowledge  of  the  classics,  may  nevertheless 
make  great  progress  in  mathematics ;  nay,  he  may 
have  a  strong  genius  for  mathematics  without  being 
able  to  comprehend  a  demonstration  of  Euclid ;  be- 
cause his  mind  conceives  in  a  peculiar  manner,  and 
is  so  intent  upon  contemplating  the  object  in  one 
particular  point  of  view,  that  it  cannot  perceive  it  in 
any  other.  We  have  known  an  instance  of  a  boy, 
who,  while  his  master  complained  that  he  had  not 
capacity  to  comprehend  the  properties  of  a  right- 
angled  triangle,  had  actually,  in  private,  by  the  power 
of  his  genius,  formed  a  mathematical  system  of  his 


298  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

own,  discovered  a  series  of  curious  theorems,  and 
even  applied  his  deductions  to  practical  machines 
of  surprising  construction.     Besides,  in  the  educa- 
tion of  youth,  we  ought  to  remember  that  some  ca- 
pacities are  like  the  pyra  prcecoce ;  they  soon  blow, 
and  soon  attain  to  all  that  degree  of  maturity  which 
they  are  capable  of  acquiring ;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  there  are  geniuses  of  slow  growth,  that  are 
late  in  bursting  the  bud,  and  long  in  ripening.     Yet 
the  first  shall  yield  a  faint  blossom  and  insipid  fruit, 
whereas  the  produce  of  the  other  shall  be  distin- 
guished and  admired  for  their  well-concocted  juice 
and  exquisite  flavour.     We  have  known  a  boy  of 
five  years  of  age  surprise  everybody  by  playing  on 
the  violin  in  such  a  manner  as  seemed  to  promise  a 
prodigy  in  music.     He  had  all  the  assistance  that 
arc  could  afford ;  by  the  age  of  ten  his  genius  was  at 
the  aK/uT] ;  yet  after  that  period,  notwithstanding  the 
most  intense  application,  he  never  gave  the  least 
signs  of  improvement.     At  six  he  was  admired  as 
a  miracle  of  music ;  at  six-and-twenty  he  was  neg- 
lected as  an  ordinary  fiddler.     The  celebrated  Dean 
Swift  was  a  remarkable  instance  in  the  other  ex- 
treme.    He  was  long  considered  as  an  incorrigible 
dunce,  and  did  not  obtain  his  degree  at  the  Univer- 
sity but  ex  speciali  gratia  :  yet,  when  his  powers  be- 
gan to  unfold,  he  signalized  himself  by  a  very  re- 
markable superiority  of  genius.     When  a  youth, 
therefore,  appears  dull  of  apprehension,  and  seems 
to  derive  no  advantage  from  study  and  instruction, 
the  tutor  must  exercise  his  sagacity  in  discovering 
whether  the  soil  be  absolutely  barren,  or  sown  with 
seed  repugnant  to  its  nature,  or  of  such  a  quality  as 
requires  repeated  culture  and  length  of  time  to  set 
its   juices   in   fermentation.     These   observations, 
however,  relate  to  capacity  in  general,  which  we 
ought  carefully  to  distinguish  from  taste.     Capacity 
implies  the  power  of  retaining  what  is  received  : 
taste  is  the  power  of  relishing  or  rejecting  whatever 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  299 

is  offered  for  the  entertainment  of  the  imagination. 
A  man  may  have  capacity  to  acquire  what  is  called 
learning  and  philosophy  ;  but  he  must  have  also  sen- 
sibility, before  he  feels  those  emotions  with  which 
taste  receives  the  impression  of  beauty. 

Natural  taste  is  apt  to  be  seduced  and  debauched 
by  vicious  precepts  and  bad  example.  There  is  a 
dangerous  tinsel  in  false  taste,  by  which  the  unwary 
mind  and  young  imagination  are  often  fascinated. 
Nothing  has  been  so  often  explained,  and  yet  so  little 
understood,  as  simplicity  in  writing.  Simplicity  in 
this  acceptation  has  a  larger  signification  than  ei- 
ther the  d7i?,oov  of  the  Greeks  or  the  simplex  of  the 
Latins ;  for  it  implies  beauty.  It  is  the  unloov  aat, 
i]6vv  of  Demetrius  Phalereus,  the  simplex  munditiis 
of  Horace,  and  expressed  by  one  word,  naivete,  in 
the  French  language.  It  is,  in  fact,  no  other  than 
beautiful  Nature,  without  affectation  or  extraneous 
ornament.  In  statuary,  it  is  the  Venus  of  Medicis ; 
in  architecture,  the  Pantheon.  It  would  be  an  end- 
less task  to  enumerate  all  the  instances  of  this  nat- 
ural simplicity  that  occur  in  poetry  and  painting 
among  the  ancients  and  moderns.  We  shall  only 
mention  two  examples  of  it,  the  beauty  of  which 
consists  in  the  pathetic. 

Anaxagoras  the  philosopher,  and  preceptor  of  Per- 
icles, being  told  both  his  sons  were  dead,  laid  his 
hand  upon  his  heart,  and,  after  a  short  pause,  con- 
soled himself  with  a  reflection,  couched  in  three 
words,  Tjdeiv  flvrjTovs  yeyevvrjKac :  "  I  knew  they  were 
mortal."  The  other  instance  we  select  from  the 
tragedy  of  Macbeth.  The  gallant  Macduff,  being 
informed  that  his  wife  and  children  were  murdered 
by  order  of  the  tyrant,  pulls  his  hat  over  his  eyes, 
and  his  internal  agony  bursts  out  into  an  exclama- 
tion of  four  words,  the  most  expressive,  perhaps, 
that  ever  were  uttered :  "  He  has  no  children." 
This  is  the  energetic  language  of  simple  Nature, 
which  is  now  grown  into  disrepute.    By  the  present 


300  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

mode  of  education  we  are  forcibly  warped  from  the 
bias  of  Nature,  and  all  simplicity  in  manners  is  re- 
jected. We  are  taught  to  disguise  and  distort  our 
sentiments,  until  the  faculty  of  thinking  is  diverted 
into  an  unnatural  channel ;  and  we  not  only  relin- 
quish and  forget,  but  also  become  incapable  of  our 
original  dispositions.  We  are  totally  changed  into 
creatures  of  art  and  affectation.  Our  perception  is 
abused,  and  even  our  senses  are  perverted.  Our 
minds  lose  their  native  force  and  flavour.  The 
imagination,  sweated  by  artificial  fire,  produces 
naught  but  vapid  bloom.  The  genius,  instead  of 
growing  like  a  vigorous  tree,  extending  its  branches 
on  every  side,  and  bearing  delicious  fruit,  resembles 
a  stunted  yew,  tortured  into  some  Avretched  form, 
projecting  no  shade,  displaying  no  flower,  diffusing 
no  fragrance,  yielding  no  fruit,  and  affording  nothing 
but  a  barren  conceit  for  the  amusement  of  the  idle 
spectator. 

Thus  debauched  from  Nature,  how  can  we  relish 
her  genuine  productions  1  As  well  might  a  man 
distinguish  objects  through  a  prism,  that  presents 
nothing  but  a  variety  of  colours  to  the  eye.  It  has 
been  often  alleged  that  the  passions  can  never  be 
wholly  deposited  ;  and  that,  by  appealing  to  these,  a 
good  writer  will  always  be  able  to  force  himself  into 
the  hearts  of  his  readers  :  but  even  the  strongest 
passions  are  weakened,  nay,  sometimes  totally  ex- 
tinguished, by  mutual  opposition,  dissipation,  and 
acquired  insensibility.  How  often  at  the  theatre  is 
the  tear  of  sympathy  and  the  burst  of  laughter  re- 
pressed by  a  ridiculous  species  of  pride,  refusing 
approbation  to  the  author  and  actor,  and  renouncing 
society  with  the  audience !  This  seeming  insensi- 
bility is  not  owing  to  any  original  defect.  Nature 
has  stretched  the  string,  though  it  has  long  since 
ceased  to  vibrate.  It  may  have  been  displaced  and 
distracted  by  the  violence  of  pride ;  it  may  have 
lost  its  tone  through  Ion?  disuse,  or  be  so  twisted 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  301 

or  overstrained  as  to  produce  the  most  jarring  dis- 
cords. 

If  so  little  regard  is  paid  to  Nature  when  she 
knocks  so  powerfully  at  the  breast,  she  must  be  al- 
together neglected  and  despised  in  the  calmer  mood 
of  serene  tranquillity,  when  nothing  appears  to  rec- 
ommend her  but  simplicity,  propriety,  and  innocence. 
A  man  must  have  delicate  feelings  that  can  taste  the 
celebrated  reply  of  Terence  :  Homo  sum ;  nihil  hu- 
mani  a  me  alienum  puto :  "  I  am  a  man ;  therefore 
think  I  have  an  interest  in  everything  that  concerns 
humanity."  A  clear  blue  sky,  spangled  with  stars, 
will  prove  an  insipid  object  to  eyes  accustomed  to 
the  glare  of  torches  and  tapers,  gilding  and  glitter ; 
eyes  that  will  turn  with  disgust  from  the  green  man- 
tle of  the  spring,  so  gorgeously  adorned  with  buds 
and  foliage,  flowers  and  blossoms,  to  contemplate  a 
gaudy  silken  robe,  striped  and  intersected  with  un- 
friendly tints,  that  fritter  the  masses  of  light  and 
distract  the  vision,  pinked  into  the  most  fantastic 
forms,  flounced,  and  furbelowed,  and  fringed  with  all 
the  littleness  of  art  unknown  to  elegance. 

Those  ears  that  are  offended  by  the  notes  of  the 
thrush,  the  blackbird,  and  the  nightingale,  will  be  re- 
galed and  ravished  by  the  squeaking  fiddle,  touched 
by  a  musician  who  has  no  other  genius  than  that 
which  lies  in  his  fingers  ;  they  will  even  be  enter- 
tained with  the  rattling  of  coaches,  and  the  alarm- 
ing knock  by  which  the  doors  of  fashionable  people 
are  so  loudly  distinguished.  The  sense  of  smell- 
ing, that  delights  in  the  scent  of  excrementitious  an- 
imal juices,  such  as  musk,  civet,  and  urinous  salts, 
will  loathe  the  fragrance  of  new-mown  hay,  the 
sweetbrier,  the  honeysuckle,  and  the  rose.  The  or- 
gans that  are  gratified  with  the  taste  of  sickly  veal 
bled  into  a  palsy,  crammed  fowls,  and  dropsical 
brawn,  pease  without  substance,  peaches  without 
taste,  and  pineapples  without  flavour,  will  certainly 
nauseate  the  native,  genuine,  and  salutary  taste  of 

Vol.  II.— C  c 


302  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

Welsh  beef,  Banstead  mutton,  and  barndoor  fowls, 
Whose  juices  are  concocted  by  a  natural  digestion, 
and  whose  flesh  is  consolidated  by  free  air  and  ex- 
ercise. In  such  a  total  perversion  of  the  senses, 
the  ideas  must  be  misrepresented ;  the  powers  of 
the  imagination  disordered;  and  the  judgment,  of 
consequence,  unsound.  The  disease  is  attended 
with  a  false  appetite,  which  the  natural  food  of  the 
mind  will  not  satisfy. 

It  will  prefer  Ovid  to  Tibullus,  and  the  rant  of 
Lee  to  the  tenderness  of  Otway.  The  soul  sinks 
into  a  kind  of  sleepy  idiotism,  and  is  diverted  by 
toys  and  bawbles  whicli  can  only  be  pleasing  to  the 
most  superficial  curiosity.  It  is  enlivened  by  a 
quick  succession  of  trivial  objects,  that  glisten  and 
dance  before  the  eye ;  and,  like  an  infant,  is  kept 
awake  and  inspirited  by  the  sound  of  a  rattle.  It 
must  not  only  be  dazzled  and  aroused,  but  also 
cheated,  hurried,  and  perplexed  by  the  artifice  of  de- 
ception, business,  intricacy,  and  intrigue ;  a  kind  of 
low  juggle,  which  may  be  termed  the  legerdemain 
of  genius.       ^ 

In  this  state  of  depravity  the  mind  cannot  enjoy, 
nor,  indeed,  distinguish  the  charms  of  natural  and 
moral  beauty  and  decorum.  The  ingenuous  blush 
of  native  innocence,  the  plain  language  of  ancient 
faith  and  sincerity,  the  cheerful  resignation  to  the 
will  of  Heaven,  the  mutual  affectation  of  the  char- 
ities, the  voluntary  respect  paid  to  superior  dignity 
or  station,  the  virtue  of  beneficence,  extended  even 
to  the  brute  creation ;  nay,  the  very  crimson  glow 
of  health  and  swelling  lines  of  beauty  are  despised, 
detested,  scorned,  and  ridiculed,  as  ignorance,  rude- 
ness, rusticity,  and  superstition.  Thus  we  see  how 
moral  and  natural  beauty  are  connected ;  and  of 
what  importance  it  is,  even  to  the  formation  of  taste, 
that  the  manners  should  be  severely  superintended. 
This  is  a  task  which  ought  to  take  the  lead  of  sci- 
ence ;  for  we  will  venture  to  say  that  virtue  is  the 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  303 

foundation  of  taste,  or,  rather,  that  virtue  and  taste 
are  built  upon  the  same  foundation  of  sensibility, 
and  cannot  be  disjoined  without  offering  violence  to 
both.  But  virtue  must  be  informed  and  taste  in- 
structed, otherwise  they  will  both  remain  imperfect 
and  ineffectual. 

Qui  didicit  patriae  quid  debeat,  et  quid  amicis, 
Quo  sit  amore  parens,  quo  frater  amandus,  et  hospes, 
Quod  sit  conscripti,  quod  judicis  officium,  quae 
Partes  in  bellum  missi  ducis  ;  ille  profecto 
Reddere  personae  scit  convenientia  cuique. 

The  critic,  who  with  nice  discernment  knows 
What  to  his  country  and  his  friend  he  owes  ; 
How  various  nature  warms  the  human  breast, 
To  love  the  parent,  brother,  friend,  or  guest ; 
What  the  great  functions  of  our  judges  are, 
Of  senators,  and  generals  sent  to  war; 
He  can  distinguish,  with  unerring  art, 
The  strokes  peculiar  to  each  different  part.— Hor. 

Thus  we  see  taste  is  composed  of  nature  impro- 
ved by  art,  of  feeling  tutored  by  instruction. 


ON  THE  IMPROVEMENT  OF  TASTE. 

Having  explained  what  we  conceive  to  be  true 
taste,  and,  in  some  measure,  accounted  for  the  prev- 
alence of  vitiated  taste,  we  should  proceed  to  point 
out  the  most  effectual  manner  in  which  a  natural 
capacity  may  be  improved  into  a  delicacy  of  judg- 
ment and  an  intimate  acquaintance"  with  the  Belles 
Lettres.  We  shall  take  it  for  granted  that  proper 
means  have  been  used  to  form  the  manners  and 
attach  the  mind  to  virtue.  The  heart,  cultivated  by 
precept  and  warmed  by  example,  improves  in  sensi- 
bility, which  is  the  foundation  of  taste.  By  distin- 
guishing the  influence  and  scope  of  morality,  and 
cherishing  the  ideas  of  benevolence,  it  acquires  a 
habit  of  sympathy,  which  tenderly  feels  responsive. 


304  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

like  the  vibration  of  unisons,  every  touch  of  moral 
beauty.  Hence  it  is  that  a  man  of  a  social  heart, 
entendered  by  the  practice  of  virtue,  is  awakened 
to  the  most  pathetic  emotions  by  every  uncommon 
instance  of  generosity,  compassion,  and  greatness 
of  soul.  Is  there  any  man  so  dead  to  sentiment,  so 
lost  to  humanity,  as  to  read  unmoved  the  generous 
behaviour  of  the  Romans  to  the  states  of  Greece, 
as  it  is  recounted  by  Livy,  or  embellished  by  Thom- 
son in  his  poem  of  Liberty  1  Speaking  of  Greece 
in  the  decline  of  her  power,  when  her  freedom  no 
longer  existed,  he  says  : 

As  at  her  Isthmian  games,  a  fading  pomp  ! 

Her  full  assembled  youth  innumerous  swarm'd, 

On  a  tribunal  raised  Flaminios*  sat ; 

A  victor  he  from  the  deep  phalanx  pierced 

Of  iron-coated  Macedon,  and  back 

The  Grecian  tyrant  to  his  bounds  repell'd  : 

In  the  high,  thoughtless  gayety  of  game, 

While  sport  alone  their  unambitious  hearts 

Possess'd  ;  the  sudden  trumpet,  sounding  hoarse, 

Bade  silence  o'er  the  bright  assembly  reign. 

Then  thus  a  herald :  "  To  the  states  of  Greece, 

The  Roman  people,  unconfined,  restore 

Their  countries,  cities,  liberties,  and  laws ; 

Taxes  remit,  and  garrisons  withdraw." 

The  crowd,  astonished  half  and  half  inform'd, 

Stared  dubious  round  ;  some  question'd,  some  exclaim'd 

(Like  one  who,  dreaming  between  hope  and  fear, 

Is  lost  in  anxious  joy),  "  Be  that  again — 

Be  that  again  proclaim'd  distinct  and  loud !" 

Loud  and  distinct  it  was  again  proclaim'd : 

And  still  as  midnight  in  the  rural  shade, 

When  the  gale  slumbers,  they  the  words  devour'd. 

A  while  severe  amazement  held  them  in  : 

Then,  bursting  broad,  the  boundless  shout  to  heaven 

From  many  a  thousand  hearts  ecstatic  sprung  ! 

On  every  hand  rebellow'd  to  them  joy, 

The  swelling  sea,  the  rocks,  and  vocal  hills — 

Like  Bacchanals  they  flew, 

Each  other  straining  in  a  strict  embrace, 

Nor  strain'd  a  slave  ;  and  loud  acclaims,  till  night, 

Round  the  proconsul's  tent  repeated  rung. 

*  His  real  name  was  Quintus  Flaminiu9. 


OLIVER   GOLDSMITH.  305 

To  one  acquainted  with  the  genius  of  Greece,  the 
character  and  disposition  of  that  polished  people, 
admired  for  science,  renowned  for  an  unextinguish- 
able  love  of  freedom,  nothing  can  be  more  affecting 
than  this  instance  of  generous  magnanimity  of  the 
Roman  people,  in  restoring  them,  unasked,  to  the 
full'  fruition  of  those  liberties  which  they  had  so  un- 
fortunately lost. 

The  mind  of  sensibility  is  equally  struck  by  the 
generous  confidence  of  Alexander,  who  drinks  with- 
out hesitation  the  potion  presented  by  his  physician 
Philip,  even  after  he  had  received  intimation  that 
poison  was  contained  in  the  cup ;  a  noble  and  pa- 
thetic scene,  which  hath  acquired  new  dignity  and 
expression  under  the  inimitable  pencil  of  a  Le  Sieur. 
Humanity  is  melted  into  tears  of  tender  admiration 
by  the  deportment  of  Henry  IV.  of  France,  while 
his  rebellious  subjects  compelled  him  to  form  the 
blockade  of  his  capital.  In  chastising  his  enemies, 
he  could  not  but  remember  they  were  his  people ; 
and,  knowing  they  were  reduced  to  the  extremity 
of  famine,  he  generously  connived  at  the  methods 
practised  to  supply  them  with  provision.  Chancing 
one  day  to  meet  two  peasants  who  had  been  detect- 
ed in  these  practices,  as  they  were  led  to  execution 
they  implored  his  clemency,  declaring,  in  the  sight 
of  Heaven,  they  had  no  other  way  to  procure  sub- 
sistence for  their  wives  and  children ;  he  pardoned 
them  on  the  spot,  and,  giving  them  all  the  money 
that  was  in  his  purse,  "  Henry  of  Bearne  is  poor," 
said  he  ;  "  had  he  more  money  to  afford,  you  should 
have  it.  Go  home  to  your  families  in  peace ;  and 
remember  your  duty  to  God  and  your  allegiance  "to 
your  sovereign."  Innumerable  examples  of  the 
same  kind  may  be  selected  from  history,  both  an- 
cient and  modern,  the  study  of  which  we  would, 
therefore,  strenuously  recommend. 

Historical  knowledge,  indeed,  becomes  necessary 
oa  many  other  accounts,  which  in  its  place  we  will 

Cc2 


306  OLIVER   GOLDSMITH. 

explain ;  but  as  the  formation  of  the  heart  is  of  the 
first  consequence,  and  should  precede  the  cultiva- 
tion of  the  understanding,  such  striking  instances  of 
superior  virtue  ought  to  be  culled  for  the  perusal  of 
the  young  pupil,  who  will  read  them  with  eagerness, 
and  revolve  them  with  pleasure.  Thus  the  young 
mind  becomes  enamoured  of  moral  beauty,  and  the 
passions  are  listed  on  the  side  of  humanity.  Mean- 
while, knowledge  of  a  different  species  will  go  hand 
in  hand  with  the  advances  of  morality,  and  the  un- 
derstanding be  gradually  extended.  Virtue  and  sen- 
timent reciprocally  assist  each  other,  and  both  con- 
duce to  the  improvement  of  perception.  While  the 
scholar's  chief  attention  is  employed  in  learning  the 
Latin  and  Greek  languages,  and  this  is  generally  the 
task  of  childhood  and  early  youth,  it  is  even  then  the 
business  of  the  preceptor  to  give  his  mind  a  turn  for 
observation,  to  direct  his  powers  of  discernment,  to 
point  out  the  distinguishing  marks  of  character,  and 
dwell  upon  the  charms  of  moral  and  intellectual 
beauty  as  they  may  chance  to  occur  in  the  classics 
that  are  used  for  his  instruction.  In  reading  Cor- 
nelius Nepos  and  Plutarch's  Lives,  even  with  a  view 
to  grammatical  improvement  only,  he  will  insensibly 
imbibe,  and  learn  to  compare  ideas  of  great  impor- 
tance. He  will  become  enamoured  of  virtue  and 
patriotism,  and  acquire  a  detestation  for  vice,  cruel- 
ty, and  corruption.  The  perusal  of  the  Roman  story 
in  the  works  of  Florus,  Sallust,  Livy,  and  Tacitus 
will  irresistibly  engage  his  attention,  expand  his 
conception,  cherish  his  memory,  exercise  his  judg- 
ment, and  warm  him  with  a  noble  spirit  of  emula- 
tion. He  will  contemplate  with  love  and  admira- 
tion the  disinterested  candour  of  Aristides,  sur- 
named  the  Just,  whom  the  guilty  cabals  of  his  rival 
Themistocles  exiled  from  his  ungrateful  country  by 
a  sentence  of  ostracism.  He  will  be  surprised  to 
learn  that  one  of  his  fellow-citizens,  an  illiterate  ar- 
tisan, bribed  by  his  enemies,  chancing  to  meet  him 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  307 

in  the  street  without  knowing  his  person,  desired  he 
would  write  Aristides  on  his  shell  (which  was  the 
method  those  plebeians  used  to  vote  against  delin- 
quents), when  the  innocent  patriot  wrote  his  own 
name  without  complaint  or  expostulation.  He  will, 
with  equal  astonishment,  applaud  the  inflexible  in- 
tegrity of  Fabricius,  who  preferred  the  poverty  of 
innocence  to  all  the  pomp  of  affluence  with  which 
Pyrrhus  endeavoured  to  seduce  him  from  the  arms 
of  his  country.  He  will  approve,  with  transport,  the 
noble  generosity  of  his  soul  in  rejecting  the  propo- 
sal of  that  prince's  physician,  who  offered  to  take 
him  off  by  poison ;  and  in  sending  the  caitiff  bound 
to  his  sovereign,  whom  he  would  have  so  basely  and 
cruelly  betrayed. 

In  reading  the  ancient  authors,  even  for  the  pur- 
poses of  school  education,  the  unformed  taste  will 
begin  to  relish  the  irresistible  energy,  greatness,  and 
sublimity  of  Homer;  the  serene  majesty,  the  melo- 
dy, and  pathos  of  Virgil ;  the  tenderness  of  Sappho 
and  Tibullus ;  the  elegance  and  propriety  of  Terence ; 
the  grace,  vivacity,  satire,  and  sentiment  of  Horace. 

Nothing  will  more  conduce  to  the  improvement 
of  the  scholar  in  his  knowledge  of  the  languages,  as 
well  as  in  taste  and  morality,  than  his  being  obliged 
to  translate  choice  parts  and  passages  of  the  most 
approved  classics,  both  poetry  and  prose,  especially 
the  latter ;  such  as  the  orations  of  Demosthenes 
and  Isocrates,  the  treatise  of  Longinus  on  the  Sub- 
lime, the  Commentaries  of  Caesar,  the  Epistles  of 
Cicero  and  the  younger  Pliny,  and  the  two  celebra- 
ted speeches  in  the  Catilinarian  conspiracy  by  Sal- 
lust.  By  this  practice  he  will  become  more  inti- 
mate with  the  beauties  of  the  writing  and  the  idioms 
of  language  from  which  he  translates  ;  at  the  same 
time  it  will  form  his  style ;  and,  by  exercising  his 
talent  of  expression,  make  him  a  more  perfect  mas- 
ter of  his  mother  tongue.  Cicero  tells  us  that,  in 
translating  two  orations,  which  the  most  celebrated 


308  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

orators  of  Greece  pronounced  against  each  other, 
he  performed  his  task,  not  as  a  servile  interpreter, 
but  as  an  orator,  preserving  the  sentiments,  forms, 
and  figures  of  the  original,  but  adapting  the  ex- 
pression to  the  taste  and  manners  of  the  Romans : 
In  quibus  non  verbum  pro  verbo  necesse  habui  reddere, 
sed  genus  omnium  verborum  vimque  servai :  "  In  which 
I  did  not  think  it  was  necessary  to  translate  literally 
word  for  word,  but  I  preserved  the  natural  and  full 
scope  of  the  whole."  Of  the  same  opinion  was 
Horace,  who  says,  in  his  Art  of  Poetry, 

"  Nee  verbum  verbo  curabis  reddere  fibus 
Interpres." 

Nor  word  for  word  translate  with  painful  care." 


u 


Nevertheless,  in  taking  the  liberty  here  granted,  we 
are  apt  to  run  into  the  other  extremes,  and  substi- 
tute equivalent  thoughts  and  phrases,  till  hardly  any 
features  of  the  original  remain.  The  metaphors  of 
figures,  especially  in  poetry,  ought  to  be  as  reli- 
giously preserved  as  the  images  of  painting,  which 
we  cannot  alter  or  exchange  without  destroying,  or 
injuring,  at  least,  the  character  and  style  of  the  ori- 
ginal. 

In  this  manner  the  preceptor  will  sow  the  seeds 
of  that  taste  which  will  soon  germinate,  rise,  blos- 
som, and  produce  perfect  fruit  by  dint  of  future  care 
and  cultivation.  In  order  to  restrain  the  luxuriancy 
of  the  young  imagination,  which  is  apt  to  run  riot, 
to  enlarge  the  stock  of  ideas,  exercise  the  reason, 
and  ripen  the  judgment,  the  pupil  must  be  engaged 
in  the  severer  study  of  science.  He  must  learn 'ge- 
ometry, which  Plato  recommends  for  strengthening 
the  mind,  and  enabling  it  to  think  with  precision. 
He  must  be  made  acquainted  with  geography  and 
chronology,  and  trace  philosophy  through  all  her 
branches.  Without  geography  and  chronology,  he 
will  not  be  able  to  acquire  a  distinct  idea  of  history, 
^or  judge  of  the  propriety  of  many  interesting 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  309 

scenes,  and  a  thousand  allusions  that  present  them- 
selves in  the  works  of  genius.  Nothing  opens  the 
mind  so  much  as  the  researches  of  philosophy ; 
they  inspire  us  with  sublime  conceptions  of  the 
Creator,  and  subject,  as  it  were,  all  nature  to  our 
command.  These  bestow  that  liberal  turn  of  think- 
ing, and,  in  a  great  measure,  contribute  to  that  uni- 
versality in  learning,  by  which  a  man  of  taste  ought 
to  be  eminently  distinguished.  But  history  is  the 
inexhaustible  source  from  which  he  will  derive  his 
most  useful  knowledge  respecting  the  progress  of 
the  human  mind,  the  constitution  of  government, 
the  rise  and  decline  of  empires,  the  revolution  of 
arts,  the  variety  of  character,  and  the  vicissitudes 
of  fortune. 

The  knowledge  of  history  enables  the  poet  not 
only  to  paint  characters,  but  also  to  describe  mag- 
nificent and  interesting  scenes  of  battle  and  adven- 
ture. Not  that  the  poet  or  the  painter  ought  to  be 
restrained  to  the  letter  of  historical  truth.  History 
represents  what  has  really  happened  in  nature  ;  the 
other  arts  exhibit  what  might  have  happened,  with 
such  exaggerations  of  circumstance  and  feature  as 
may  be  deemed  an  improvement  on  nature  ;  but  this 
exaggeration  must  not  be  carried  beyond  the  bounds 
of  probability ;  and  these,  generally  speaking,  the 
knowledge  of  history  will  ascertain.  It  would  be 
extremely  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  find  a  man 
actually  existing,  whose  proportions  should  answer 
to  those  of  the  Greek  statue  distinguished  by  the 
name  of  Apollo  of  Belvidere ;  or  to  produce  a 
woman  similar  in  proportion  of  parts  to  the  other 
celebrated  piece  called  the  Venus  de  Medicis ; 
therefore  it  may  be  truly  affirmed  that  they  are  not 
conformable  to  the  real  standard  of  nature:  nev- 
ertheless, every  artist  will  own  that  they  are  the 
very  archetypes  of  grace,  elegance,  and  symmetry  ; 
and  every  judging  eye  must  behold  them  with  admi- 
ration, as  improvements  on  the  lines  and  lineaments 


310  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

of  Nature.  The  truth  is,  the  sculptor  or  statuary 
composed  the  various  proportions  in  nature  from  a 
great  number  of  different  subjects,  every  individual 
of  which  he  found  imperfect  or  defective  in  some 
one  particular,  though  beautiful  in  all  the  rest ;  and 
from  these  observations,  corroborated  by  taste  and 
judgment,  he  formed  an  ideal  pattern,  according  to 
which  his  idea  was  modelled,  and  produced  in  exe- 
cution. 

Everybody  knows  the  story  of  Zeuxis,  the  famous 
painter  of  Heraclea,  who,  according  to  Pliny,  in- 
vented the  "  chiaro  oscuro,"  or  disposition  of  light 
and  shade  among  the  ancients,  and  excelled  all  his 
contemporaries  in  the  chromatique,  or  art  of  colour- 
ing. This  great  artist,  being  employed  to  draw  a 
perfect  beauty  in  the  character  of  Helen,  to  be  placed 
in  the  temple  of  Juno,  called  out  five  of  the  most 
beautiful  damsels  the  city  could  produce,  and,  se- 
lecting what  was  excellent  in  each,  combined  them 
in  one  picture,  according  to  the  predisposition  of  his 
fancy,  so  that  it  shone  forth  an  amazing  model  of 
perfection.*  In  like  manner,  every  man  of  genius, 
regulated  by  true  taste,  entertains  in  his  imagination 
an  ideal  beauty,  conceived  and  cultivated  as  an  im- 
provement upon  nature  ;  and  this  we  refer  to  the 
article  of  invention. 

It  is  the  business  of  Art  to  imitate  Nature,  but  not 
with  a  servile  pencil ;  and  to  choose  those  attributes 
and  dispositions  only  which  are  beautiful  and  en- 
gaging. With  this  view,  we  must  avoid  all  disagree- 
able prospects  of  nature  which  excite  the  ideas  of 
abhorrence  and  disgust.     For  example,  a  painter 

*  Prasbete  igitur  mihi  quseso,  inquit,  ex  istis  virginibus  formo- 
sissimas,  dum  pingo  id,  quod  pollicitus  sum  vobis,  ut  mutual  in 
simulacrum  ex  animali  exemplo  Veritas  transferatur.  Ille  au- 
tem  quinque  delegit.  Neque  enim  putavit  omnia,  quae  qusereret 
ad  venustatem,  uno  in  corpore  se  reperire  posse  ;  ideo  quod  nihil 
simplici  in  genere  omnibus  ex  partibus  perfectum  natura  ex- 
polivit. — Cic,  lib.  ii.,  de  Inv.,  cap.  1. 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  311 

would  not  find  his  account  in  exhibiting  the  resem- 
blance of  a  dead  carcass  half  consumed  by  vermin, 
or  of  swine  wallowing  in  ordure,  or  of  a  beggar 
lousing  himself  on  a  dunghill,  though  these  scenes 
should  be  painted  never  so  naturally,  and  all  the 
world  must  allow  that  the  scenes  were  taken  from 
nature,  because  the  merit  of  the  imitation  would  be 
greatly  overbalanced  by  the  vile  choice  of  the  artist. 
There  are,  nevertheless,  many  scenes  of  horror 
which  please  in  the  representation,  from  a  certain 
interesting  greatness  which  we  shall  endeavour  to 
explain  when  we  come  to  consider  the  sublime. 

Were  we  to  judge  every  production  by  the  rigorous 
rules  of  Nature,  we  should  reject  the  Iliad  of  Homer, 
the  iEneid  of  Virgil,  and  every  celebrated  tragedy  of 
antiquity  and  the  present  times,  because  there  is  no 
such  thing  in  nature  as  a  Hector  or  Turnus  talking 
in  hexameters,  or  an  Othello  in  blank  verse ;  we 
should  condemn  the  Hercules  of  Sophocles  and  the 
miser  of  Moliere,  because  we  never  knew  a  hero  so 
strong  as  the  one,  or  a  wretch  so  sordid  as  the  other. 
But  if  we  consider  poetry  as  an  elevation  of  natural 
dialogue ;  as  a  delightful  vehicle  for  conveying  the 
noblest  sentiments  of  heroism  and  patriot  virtue  ; 
to  regale  the  sense  with  the  sounds  of  musical  ex- 
pression, while  the  fancy  is  ravished  with  enchant- 
ing images,  and  the  heart  warmed  to  rapture  and 
ecstasy,  we  .must  allow  that  poetry  is  a  perfection 
to  which  Nature  would  gladly  aspire;  and  that, 
though  it  surpasses,  it  does  not  deviate  from  her, 
provided  the  characters  are  marked  with  propriety 
and  sustained  by  genius.  Characters,  therefore, 
both  in  poetry  and  painting,  may  be  a  little  over- 
charged or  exaggerated  without  offering  violence  to 
nature;  nay,  they  must  be  exaggerated  in  order  to 
be  striking,  and  to  preserve  the  idea  of  imitation, 
whence  the  reader  and  spectator  derive  in  many  in- 
stances their  chief  delight.  If  we  meet  a  common 
acquaintance  in  the  street,  we  see  him  without  emo- 


312  OLIVER    GOLDSMITH. 

tion ;  but  should  we  chance  to  spy  his  portrait  well 
executed,  we  are  struck  with  pleasing  admiration. 
In  this  case  the  pleasure  arises  entirely  from  the 
imitation.  We  every  day  hear  unmoved  the  natives 
of  Ireland  and  Scotland  speaking  their  own  dialects  ; 
but  should  an  Englishman  mimic  either,  we  are  apt 
to  burst  out  into  a  loud  laugh  of  applause,  being  sur- 
prised and  tickled  by  the  imitational  one  ;  though,  at 
the  same  time,  we  cannot  but  allow  that  the  imita- 
tion is  imperfect.  We  are  more  affected  by  reading 
Shakspeare's  description  of  Dover  Cliff,  and  Otway's 
picture  of  the  Old  Hag,  than  we  should  be  were  we 
actually  placed  on  the  summit  of  the  one,  or  met  in 
reality  with  such  a  beldame  as  the  other ;  because 
in  reading  these  descriptions  we  refer  to  our  own 
experience,  and  perceive  with  surprise  the  justness 
of  the  imitations.  But  if  it  is  so  close  as  to  be  mis- 
taken for  Nature,  the  pleasure  then  will  cease,  be- 
cause the  ixLfirjGLi;  or  imitation  no  longer  appears. 

Aristotle  says  that  all  poetry  and  music  is  imita- 
tion,* whether  epic,  tragic,  or  comic,  whether  vocal 
or  instrumental,  from  the  pipe  or  the  lyre.  He  ob- 
serves, that  in  man  there  is  a  propensity  to  imitate 
even  from  his  infancy ;  that  the  first  perceptions  of 
the  mind  are  acquired  by  imitation ;  and  seems  to 
think  that  the  pleasure  derived  from  imitation  is  the 
gratification  of  an  appetite  implanted  by  Nature. 
We  should  rather  think  the  pleasure  it  gives  arises 
from  the  mind's  contemplating  that  excellency  of 
Art  which  thus  rivals  Nature,  and  seems  to  vie  with 
her  in  creating  such  a  striking  resemblance  of  her 
works.  Thus  the  arts  may  be  justly  termed  imita- 
tive, even  in  the  article  of  invention :  for,  in  forming 
.  a  character,  contriving  an  incident,  and  describing  a 
scene,  he  must  still  keep  nature  in  view,  and  refer 

*  'E7ro7TO££a  6rj  kcu  tj  rijg  Tpayudiat;  Troi^ais,  etc  Se  KcofiuSta 
teal  37  6i6vpa/x6oTTOt,T}Tt.it7},  mi  7%  g,v%!,tlktjc  7  -kIelo-h}  nal  ki- 
dapiOTiKTjg  Ttaaat  croyxavovaiv  ovaai  fiifivt  ek  to  cvv6Xov, 


OLIVER    GOLDSMITH.  313 

every  particular  of  his  invention  to  her  standard ; 
otherwise  his  production  will  be  destitute  of  truth 
and  probability,  without  which  the  beauties  of  imita- 
tion cannot  subsist.  It  will  be  a  monster  of  incon- 
gruity, such  as  Horace  alludes  to  in  the  beginning 
of  his  epistle  to  the  Pisos  : 

'  Humano  capiti  cervicem  pictor  equinam 
Jungere  si  velit,  et  varias  inducere  plumas 
Undique  collatis  membris,  ut  turpiter  atrum 
Desinat  in  piscem,  mulier  formosa  superne  ; 
Spectatum  admissi  risum  teneatis,  amici  ?" 

■  Suppose  a  painter,  to  a  human  head 
Should  join  a  horse's  neck,  and  wildly  spread 
The  various  plumage  of  the  feather'd  kind 
O'er  limbs  of  different  beasts,  absurdly  join'd  ; 
Or,  if  he  gave  to  view  a  beauteous  maid, 
Above  the  waist  with  every  charm  array'd  ; 
Should  a  foul  fish  her  lower  parts  unfold, 
Would  you  not  laugh  such  pictures  to  behold  ?" 

The  magazine  of  nature  supplies  all  those  images 
which  compose  the  most  beautiful  imitations.  This 
the  artist  examines  occasionally  as  he  would  con- 
sult a  collection  of  masterly  sketches  ;  and,  selecting 
particulars  for  his  purpose,  mingles  the  ideas  with  a 
kind  of  enthusiasm,  or  to  &eiov,  which  is  that  gift  of 
Heaven  we  call  genius,  and  finally  produces  such  a 
whole  as  commands  admiration  and  applause. 

Vol.  II.— D  d 


THE    END. 


/ 


HP1 


THE  NEW  YORK  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 

REFERENCE  DEPARTMENT 


This  book  is  under  no  circumstances  to  be 
taken  from  the  Building 


M 


W 


J^m>±*lt 


zmmstmm 


-■7^i~ 


a^-